not_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o father_n commend_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o father_n make_v such_o law_n approve_v by_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v jer._n 35.18_o 19_o because_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o have_v keep_v all_o his_o precept_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o a_o private_a father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v then_o how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o commandment_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o conscionable_o observe_v s._n peter_n command_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v unto_o 2.13_o unto_o 2_o pet_n 2.13_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n even_o of_o such_o governor_n as_n be_v not_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o christian_a power_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a in_o his_o time_n resemblance_n frame_v according_a to_o thing_n spiritual_o understand_v whereunto_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lead_v and_o a_o way_n to_o direct_v god_n have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o use_v ceremony_n for_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 40._o number_n num._n â—â—_o 38_o 39_o 40._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o same_o such_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o establish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n express_v and_o with_o the_o word_n scripture_n scripture_n they_o triumph_v among_o the_o simple_a but_o when_o as_o the_o true_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v examine_v their_o delivery_n they_o discern_v that_o much_o which_o those_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n do_v call_v scripture_n be_v scripture_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n for_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o they_o when_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v testify_v express_o against_o they_o to_o put_v it_o off_o by_o say_v we_o must_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o to_o the_o meaning_n namely_o a_o meaning_n which_o they_o will_v devise_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n also_o the_o leaâ—â—eder_n among_o they_o pretend_v the_o original_a text_n to_o make_v for_o they_o against_o the_o sacred_a delivery_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v either_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v there_o from_o or_o wrest_v the_o same_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n chap._n 42._o of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o order_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o say_v set_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prayer_n this_o namely_o of_o the_o bocke_n of_o common_a prayer_n book_n among_o which_o ornament_n the_o surplice_n be_v one_o in_o canon_n 74._o it_o be_v say_v the_o true_a ancient_a and_o flourish_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o desirous_a that_o their_o prelacy_n and_o clergy_n may_v be_v have_v as_o well_o in_o outward_a reverence_n as_o otherwise_o regard_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o ministry_n do_v think_v it_o fit_a by_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o decent_a and_o comely_a apparel_n to_o have_v they_o know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o to_o receive_v the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n due_a to_o the_o special_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n concern_v the_o apparel_n here_o prescribe_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o attribute_v any_o holiness_n or_o special_a worthiness_n to_o the_o say_a garment_n but_o for_o decency_n gravity_n and_o order_n when_o almighty_a god_n ordain_v his_o leviticall_a priesthood_n he_o command_v moses_n say_v 28.2_o say_v exod_n 28.2_o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n whereof_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n say_v 12._o say_v ecclus._n 45.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n beautify_v aaron_n with_o comely_a ornament_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o robe_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n by_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n give_v special_a charge_n how_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v clad_v in_o their_o ministration_n say_v 18._o say_v ezek._n 44.17_o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n and_o no_o wool_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o within_o they_o shall_v have_v linen_n bonnet_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v have_v linen_n breeches_n upon_o their_o loin_n they_o shall_v not_o gird_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o cause_v sweat_v in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v 39.27_o say_v exod._n 39.27_o there_o be_v make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n be_v it_o any_o where_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o to_o wear_v garment_n in_o any_o manner_n like_a to_o the_o garment_n which_o god_n ordain_v his_o minister_n to_o wear_v afore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o rather_o the_o equity_n and_o 8.4_o and_o rom._n 8.4_o righteousness_n of_o moses_n law_n concern_v ministerial_a garment_n now_o bind_v god_n minister_n while_o they_o be_v execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v attire_v different_o from_o lay_v man_n wherefore_o have_v angel_n since_o christ_n death_n appear_v in_o their_o service_n clothe_v in_o long_o 16.5_o long_o mar._n 16.5_o white_a raiment_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o such_o manner_n garment_n best_o beseem_v god_n minister_n his_o 1.20_o his_o mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 1.20_o augel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o perform_v the_o divine_a service_n why_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o 15.6_o and_o rev._n 15.6_o white_a linen_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o pure_a &_o white_a linen_n be_v the_o fit_a raiment_n for_o angel_n or_o minister_n while_o they_o serve_v in_o any_o temple_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o processerint_fw-la and_o rev._n 19.8_o hieronymus_n contra_fw-la pelagian_n libro_fw-la primo_fw-la scribit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la rogâ—_n inimicitiae_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n diaconus_fw-la &_o reliquus_fw-la ordo_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o administratione_fw-la sâ—c_fw-la rificiorum_fw-la câ—ndida_fw-la veste_fw-la processerint_fw-la white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the._n righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o more_o excellent_a member_n to_o be_v so_o array_v in_o presence_n of_o that_o lamb_n and_o in_o his_o public_a service_n with_o material_a fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a in_o fignification_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n wherewithal_o they_o ought_v most_o conspicuous_o or_o eminent_o to_o be_v 132.9_o be_v ps_n 132.9_o array_v the_o general_a rule_n without_o all_o exception_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v matter_n in_o public_a worship_n can_v but_o
scripture_n into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o meet_v for_o we_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v yea_o and_o to_o settle_v our_o belief_n therein_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o also_o to_o ascribe_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o 5.20_o her_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o prophesy_a or_o sermon_n make_v her_o compose_v of_o the_o homily_n for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o her_o wisdom_n have_v prescribe_v we_o hear_v and_o read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o her_o wisdom_n have_v translate_v and_o ought_v we_o not_o with_o like_a conscionable_a respect_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o exhortation_n interpretation_n application_n etc._n etc._n in_o her_o homily_n set_v forth_o for_o doctrine_n refutation_n correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n as_o her_o wisdom_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o delivery_n in_o the_o homily_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n when_o we_o hear_v a_o pastor_n curate_n or_o lecturer_n preach_v we_o hear_v delivery_n which_o be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o private_a minister_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o homily_n read_v we_o hear_v delivery_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o approbation_n whereof_o the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n have_v write_v their_o thereunto_o their_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o advertisement_n afterward_o of_o the_o curate_n make_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v thereunto_o assent_n concern_v exhortation_n in_o public_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n after_o such_o sermon_n homily_n or_o exhortation_n the_o curate_n shall_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy-day_n or_o fast_v day_n the_o week_n follow_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a say_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o sentence_n follow_v as_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a by_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o 138._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 138._o homily_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n a_o say_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n be_v relate_v viz._n upon_o the_o sunday_n assembly_n be_v make_v both_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n also_o among_o who_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v afterward_o when_o the_o reader_n do_v cease_v the_o chief_a minister_n make_v a_o exhortation_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v honest_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 3._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mention_v what_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o antiochia_n signify_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n after_o the_o lesson_n or_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n viz._n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o people_n 13.15_o people_n act_n 13.15_o say_v it_o that_o exercise_n which_o now_o be_v common_o call_v preach_v answer_v much_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a exhortation_n yea_o exhortation_n be_v part_n of_o a_o preach_n as_o paul_n say_v 14.3_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n but_o the_o exhortation_n here_o now_o mean_v be_v a_o short_a speech_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o authority_n yea_o require_v in_o sundry_a case_n as_o when_o a_o brief_a be_v read_v then_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o 5._o unto_o rom._n 12.13_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5._o contribution_n by_o allege_v some_o scripture_n and_o reason_n whereby_o the_o more_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o same_o when_o poor_a party_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o do_v desire_v a_o offer_n than_o a_o 18._o a_o heb._n 10.24_o gal._n 2.10_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o exhortation_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o stir_v they_o unto_o liberality_n sundry_a occasion_n do_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v need_v some_o short_a exhortation_n for_o matter_n better_a administration_n chap._n 47._o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o preach_v also_o of_o people_n hear_v sermon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 4._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o expound_v to_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v in_o nehemiah_n that_o the_o priest_n read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o 8._o the_o neh._n 8.7_o 8._o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n preach_v of_o preach_v concern_v preach_n the_o aforesaid_a part_n of_o that_o homily_n also_o deliver_v in_o luke_n you_o read_v how_o jesus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a use_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o how_o the_o book_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v he_o how_o he_o read_v a_o text_n therein_o and_o make_v a_o 21._o a_o luke_n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 54._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 54._o homily_n concern_v fall_a from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v god_n do_v send_v his_o messenger_n the_o true_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n to_o 58.1_o to_o isa_n 58.1_o admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n the_o 45._o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v every_o benefice_a man_n allow_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o reside_v on_o his_o benefice_n have_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o in_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n where_o he_o may_v convenient_o near_o adjoin_v where_o no_o preacher_n be_v preach_v one_o sermon_n every_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o shall_v sober_o and_o sincere_o 2.15_o sincere_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o glory_n god_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n the_o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o preach_v according_a to_o holy_a church_n her_o prescription_n best_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n such_o a_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o exercise_n worthy_o have_v in_o high_a account_n it_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n common_o accompany_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o 4.12_o the_o heb._n 4.12_o word_n of_o god_n divide_v aright_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n saint_n paul_n say_v a_o 25._o a_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o unbeliever_n come_v in_o where_o pprophecy_n or_o faithful_a preach_n be_v become_v to_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o the_o preacher_n how_o 2.41_o how_o act._n 2.41_o powerful_a be_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremiah_n concern_v some_o prophet_n if_o they_o have_v 29._o have_v jer._n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v 4_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o sermon_n of_o people_n hear_v of_o sermon_n now_o concern_v people_n hear_v of_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o exhortation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o baptisme-service_n that_o child_n may_v know_v the_o better_a what_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n promise_v and_o vow_v in_o their_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o
hear_v sermon_n and_o if_o they_o due_o hearken_v unto_o the_o homily_n read_v in_o their_o parish_n church_n they_o in_o part_n do_v their_o duty_n concern_v hear_v sermon_n for_o the_o homily_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o homily_n but_o and_o so_o be_v often_o name_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n sermon_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o sermon_n as_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 265._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 265._o homily_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o most_o lively_o do_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n our_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n for_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o through_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o afore_o etc._n afore_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n david_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n what_o heaviness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o adultery_n and_o the_o murder_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v right_o well_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v compunct_a &_o 2.37_o &_o act._n 2.37_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n will_v never_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o wholesome_a sermon_n of_o peter_n they_o therefore_o that_o have_v no_o 2.13_o no_o jer._n 5.9_o and_o 2.13_o mind_n at_o all_o neither_o to_o read_v nor_o yet_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n there_o be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v as_o much_o as_o once_o set_v their_o foot_n or_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o staff_n or_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o will_v sink_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o perdition_n beside_o the_o sermon_n the_o homily_n the_o church_n will_v we_o to_o hear_v other_o also_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o preacher_n lawful_o license_v and_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o constitution_n and_o *_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a require_v every_o benefice_a man_n 46._o canon_n 46._o that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o procure_v sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o cure_n once_o in_o every_o month_n at_o the_o least_o by_o preacher_n lawful_o license_v if_o his_o live_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o upon_o every_o sunday_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o his_o cure_n he_o or_o his_o curate_n shall_v read_v some_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n prescribe_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dispose_v unto_o every_o parish_n concern_v preach_v so_o be_v every_o parishioner_n to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o total_o consist_v in_o the_o 27._o the_o jam._n 1.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o mat._n 7.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o hear_n of_o sermon_n preach_v every_o sunday_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v deliver_v be_v not_o in_o 4.20_o in_o 1_o cor._n 4.20_o word_n but_o in_o power_n it_o be_v 19_o be_v rom._n 14.17_o 18_o 19_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n &_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o that_o counsel_n give_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v may_v neglect_v ecclus._n 8.9_o when_o a_o sermon_n be_v make_v every_o person_n of_o that_o parish_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o if_o he_o may_v miss_v not_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o also_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n &_o to_o give_v answer_n as_o need_n require_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14.40_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n a_o devout_a person_n may_v hear_v as_o many_o sermon_n preach_v as_o he_o can_v but_o so_o as_o he_o transgress_v no_o law_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o for_o if_o he_o do_v transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o his_o go_v abroad_o to_o hear_v sermon_n preach_v if_o he_o offend_v the_o pastor_n or_o curate_n over_o he_o if_o he_o by_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o those_o of_o his_o parish_n then_o be_v his_o hear_n of_o sermon_n preach_v in_o other_o parish_n church_n but_o as_o saul_n sacrifice_n unto_o who_o samuel_n say_v be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n 23._o memory_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmacbus_n vertit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stubborn_a one_o be_v idolater_n in_o that_o they_o worship_n or_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v ezek._n 14.4_o 5_o 6._o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n command_v thus_o 2.13_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2._o sake_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o titus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n 3.1_o cretan_n tit._n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n 3.17_o christian_n phil._n 3.17_o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n who_o say_v most_o remarkable_o 23._o remarkable_o 1_o cor._n 9.19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n or_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v for_o the_o 1â—1_n the_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1â—1_n lord_n sake_n who_o have_v command_v all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o people_n for_o to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o everlasting_a ordinance_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n such_o as_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v in_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o divine_a service_n there_o under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n unto_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v they_o conscionable_o but_o consider_v of_o matter_n they_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v their_o aberration_n it_o be_v preach_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o let_v they_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v 15.1_o be_v act._n 15.1_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o those_o his_o word_n that_o in_o read_v of_o
the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a 2.2.3.4_o fiery_a act_n 2.2.3.4_o tongue_n light_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o all_o 16.13_o all_o joh._n 16.13_o truth_n give_v they_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a language_n and_o also_o boldness_n with_o fervent_a zeal_n constant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o 16.15_o all_o mar._n 16.15_o nation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o error_n into_o the_o clear_a 4.16_o clear_a 1._o pet._n 2_o 9_o math._n 4.16_o light_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 208.209_o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 208.209_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n as_o there_o be_v three_o several_a and_o sundry_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n so_o have_v they_o three_o several_a and_o sundry_a office_n proper_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o the_o father_n to_o create_v the_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v whereof_o the_o last_o the_o more_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v joh._n 3_o 4._o hide_v from_o our_o understanding_n the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v all_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o secret_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v within_o us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v 6.63_o do_v joh._n 6.63_o quicken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o godly_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o regenerate_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o anew_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 5.17_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o nothing_o like_o the_o man_n that_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a inward_o to_o work_v the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o do_v also_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o 6.19_o he_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v within_o you_o again_o he_o say_v 8.9_o say_v rom._n 8.9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n john_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o 2.27_o the_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o same_o who_o have_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n 4.14_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 4.14_o of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o o_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o ghost_n rom._n 8.9.10_o 11._o dwell_v within_o he_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a 212._o aforesaid_a p._n 212._o homily_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o send_v down_o 14.16_o down_o joh._n 14.16_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o this_o comforter_n be_v either_o promise_v or_o else_o give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o 12.3.13_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12.3.13_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v always_o present_a govern_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o can_v never_o have_v sustain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a brunt_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n with_o so_o little_a damage_n and_o harm_n as_o it_o have_v saint_n paul_n say_v 8.9_o say_v rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n although_o not_o in_o like_a form_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 59.20.21_o isaiah_n isa_n 59.20.21_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o collect_n to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o easter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v lord_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v grant_v we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n that_o by_o thy_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o may_v 2.13_o may_v â—hil_fw-la 2.13_o think_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o thy_o merciful_a 25.5.9_o merciful_a psal_n 143.10_o psal_n 25.5.9_o guide_n may_v perform_v the_o same_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o collect_n to_o be_v read_v afore_o the_o ten_o commandment_n almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o all_o heart_n be_v 1.24_o be_v act_n 1.24_o open_a all_o desire_v know_v and_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n be_v hide_v cleanse_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_o love_v thou_o and_o worthy_o magnify_v thy_o holy_a name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n in_o sundry_a measure_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o service_n for_o baptism_n it_o be_v pray_v that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o 11._o the_o mat._n 3_o 11._o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o receive_v in_o 8.15.16.17_o in_o act_n 8.15.16.17_o bishopping_n or_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o service_n thereof_o it_o be_v pray_v strengthen_v they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n when_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n to_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v say_v defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o be_v also_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o say_v the_o 192_o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 192_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n body_n to_o have_v within_o thou_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a 12.13_o holy_a 1._o cor._n 12.13_o ghost_n for_o to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o endow_v thou_o with_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o to_o comfort_v thou_o with_o their_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o same_o 193._o same_o pag._n 193._o homily_n it_o be_v say_v how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o show_v such_o extreme_a unkindness_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v now_o so_o gentle_o call_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o he_o now_o 6.56_o now_o joh._n 6.56_o enter_v within_o we_o yea_o how_o dare_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o renounce_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o one_o be_v there_o be_v god_n all_o whole_a in_o majesty_n together_o with_o all_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n by_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v as_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o christ_n say_v 11.13_o say_v luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o likewise_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o other_o holy_a apostle_n have_v declare_v to_o what_o condition_a people_n god_n do_v send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o where_o he_o say_v 5.32_o say_v act_n 5.32_o
be_v 50.10_o be_v ps_n 25.12_o 13_o isa_n 50.10_o leave_v without_o help_n for_o either_o god_n almighty_a will_v 8.29_o will_v act_n 8.29_o send_v he_o some_o godly_a doctor_n to_o teach_v he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n or_o else_o if_o we_o lack_v a_o learned_a man_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o yet_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v easter_n give_v 2_o sam._n 22.29_o see_v the_o collect_n for_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o another_o place_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o man_n humane_a and_o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 1.22_o col._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o &_o 3.19_o 20._o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o science_n need_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 16.13_o the_o mat._n 11.27_o joh._n 14_o 26._o &_o 16.13_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n unto_o they_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 150._o the_o t._n 2_o p._n 149_o 150._o homily_n a_o information_n concern_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o will_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o must_v first_o 4.18_o first_o mat._n 16.24_o 1_o cor._n 4.18_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o keep_v under_o your_o 7._o your_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o isay_n 55.7.8_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7._o carnal_a sense_n take_v by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o search_v the_o inward_a meaning_n 22._o meaning_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v submit_v your_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n unto_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o strange_a form_n soever_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v but_o 9_o but_o tit._n 1.2_o pro._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v but_o wise_o and_o prudent_o command_v what_o almighty_a god_n have_v devise_v how_o vain_o soever_o through_o want_n of_o grace_n we_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v imagine_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 231._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 231._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o be_v say_v 7.14_o say_v wisd_v 7.14_o wisdom_n be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n unto_o man_n which_o who_o so_o use_n become_v partaker_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o may_v with_o many_o word_n move_v some_o of_o this_o audience_n to_o search_v for_o this_o wisdom_n to_o sequester_v their_o reason_n to_o follow_v god_n commandment_n to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o wit_n of_o their_o brain_n to_o savour_v this_o wisdom_n to_o renounce_v the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o this_o fond_a world_n to_o taste_v and_o savour_n that_o whereunto_o the_o favour_n and_o will_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o will_v we_o final_o to_o enjoy_v by_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o 35._o we_o prov._n 1.33_o &_o 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 8.34_o 35._o will_v give_v ear_n the_o elect_a as_o they_o can_v search_v 28.12.20.23.28_o search_v job_n 28.12.20.23.28_o where_o to_o find_v this_o wisdom_n and_o know_v of_o who_o to_o 17._o to_o jam._n 1.5_o ephes_n 17._o ask_v it_o so_o know_v they_o again_o that_o in_o time_n it_o be_v find_v and_o can_v therefore_o attemper_v themselves_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n to_o suffer_v no_o time_n to_o 14.23_o to_o eph._n 5.15_o 16_o 17._o prov._n 14.23_o pass_v away_o wherein_o they_o may_v labour_v for_o this_o 24._o this_o ecclus._n 51.30_o see_v all_o etc._n etc._n ecclus._n 24._o wisdom_n and_o to_o increase_v therein_o they_o know_v how_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o lenity_n give_v all_o man_n here_o time_n and_o place_n of_o 2.21_o of_o rom._n 2.4_o rev._n 2.21_o repentance_n the_o natural_a man_n say_v saint_n paul_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o 2.14_o neither_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v very_o very_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o 3.3_o he_o john_n 3.3_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 14.9_o say_v psal_n 25.12_o 13_o 14.9_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v his_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o 20._o a_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o every_o word_n syllable_n and_o 2.8_o and_o mat._n 5.18_o gal._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o heb._n 2.8_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v truth_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o 149._o far_o rom_n 4.18.20_o 21_o 22._o see_v in_o homily_n in_o t._n 2._o p._n 149._o above_o our_o comprehension_n or_o then_o or_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o natural_o but_o spiritual_o as_o in_o rev._n 11.8_o and_o some_o figurative_o as_o john_n 15.8_o luke_n 22.20_o psalm_n 6.6_o matth._n 3.5_o namely_o when_o as_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v stand_v consonant_a either_o with_o the_o context_n or_o with_o other_o scripture_n the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v always_o in_o every_o understanding_n for_o let_v any_o jot_n or_o title_n pass_v and_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n then_o understanding_n the_o lord_n say_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o 5.18_o one_o mat._n 5.18_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v 10.35_o be_v john_n 10.35_o break_v you_o shall_v not_o 4.2_o not_o deut._n 4.2_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o 30.6_o you_o pro._n 30.6_o add_v not_o thou_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n saint_n peter_n say_v that_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v some_o thing_n 3.16_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n again_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o 8.31.32_o you_o john_n 8.31.32_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v c_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a again_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o 7.17_o the_o john_n 7.17_o will_n of_o god_n my_o father_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n let_v he_o 1.5_o he_o james_n 1.5_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o christ_n say_v your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v 11.13_o will_v luke_n 11.13_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o which_o also_o 5.32_o also_o act_n 5.32_o obey_v he_o which_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v 1.3_o teach_v 2._o pet._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o 25.5_o and_o john_n 16.13_o psal_n 25.5_o lead_v the_o obedient_a into_o all_o truth_n unto_o 221_o unto_o eph._n 4.3_o joh._n 17.21_o 221_o unity_n 23._o unity_n jam._n 3.17.18_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o peace_n and_o 2.2_o and_o act._n 1.14_o act._n 2.46_o and_o 4.32_o col._n 2.2.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 2.2_o concord_n solomon_n most_o memorable_o say_v 7._o say_v prov._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v
return_v first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o 1.12_o our_o joel_n 1.12_o whole_a heart_n whereby_o he_o do_v remove_v and_o put_v away_o all_o hypocrisy_n lest_o the_o same_o may_v just_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o worship_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o 15.8_o their_o mat._n 15.8_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o i_o second_o he_o require_v a_o sincere_a and_o pure_a love_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o true_a worship_v and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a &_o contrary_a unto_o god_n will_n we_o do_v give_v our_o 22.26_o our_o prov._n 22.26_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o 10.27_o the_o luke_n 10.27_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n here_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o since_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o 4.23_o the_o prov._n 4.23_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o work_n as_o many_o as_o do_v with_o whole_a heart_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n do_v 3_o do_v rom._n 14.7_o 3_o live_v unto_o he_o only_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 265._o the_o p._n 264_o 265._o homily_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o thing_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o 119.60_o all_o psa_fw-la 119.60_o speed_n repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o true_a return_v unto_o god_n whereby_o man_n 31._o man_n prov._n 28.13_o isa_n 55.7_o ezek._n 14.4_o 5_o 6_o ezek._n 18.21_o 30_o 31._o forsake_v utter_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n do_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v 16._o embrace_v 1_o john_n 4.7_o 8_o 16._o love_n and_o worship_v the_o 14.7_o the_o rev._n 14.7_o true_a live_a god_n only_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o repentance_n of_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o tit._n 2.14_o eph._n 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o repentance_n good_a work_n which_o by_o god_n word_n they_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o there_o be_v four_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v set_v together_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o easy_a and_o short_a ladder_n whereby_o we_o may_v climb_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o perdition_n that_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o by_o our_o daily_a offence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n up_o into_o the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o eternal_a and_o endless_a salvation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o 2.37_o the_o joel._n 2.13_o act_n 2.37_o condition_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o unfeigned_o lament_v and_o 36.31_o and_o zechar._n 12.10_o ezek._n 36.31_o bewail_v that_o we_o have_v by_o they_o so_o grievous_o offend_v our_o most_o bounteous_a and_o merciful_a god_n who_o so_o tender_o love_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v a_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o dear_a heartblood_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n and_o very_o this_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n be_v 10._o be_v jam._n 4.9_o 10._o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o heynoursnesse_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o unfeigned_a be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v say_v heart_n say_v ps_n 51.17_o isa_n 57.15_o and_o 66.2_o 5._o a_o mean_n to_o unharden_n our_o heart_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n o_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v but_o that_o this_o may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o most_o lively_o do_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n our_o natural_a 12._o natural_a isa_n 64.6_o eph._n 2.2_o 3_o 12._o uncleanness_n and_o the_o 5.13_o the_o rem_fw-la 7.7_o ps_n 1.7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17_o ps_n 119.104_o 105_o 130._o eph._n 5.13_o enormity_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n the_o second_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a confession_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o 143.2_o his_o ps_n 143.2_o justice_n we_o do_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o hell_n if_o there_o can_v be_v so_o many_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o contrite_a heart_n make_v a_o unfeigned_a 18.22_o unfeigned_a 1_o john_n 1.7_o 9_o ps_n 32.5_o ezek_n 18.22_o confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n he_o will_v free_o and_o frank_o forgive_v they_o and_o so_o put_v all_o our_o wickedness_n 19_o wickedness_n micah_n 7.18_o 19_o out_o of_o remembrance_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v free_a pardon_n and_o 9.15_o and_o col._n 2.13_o rom._n 3.25_o 24._o eph._n 4.32_o heb._n 9.15_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o promise_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o 26.28_o the_o heb._n 2.9_o 14_o 15._o heb._n 9.16.17_o 22_o 23._o mat._n 26.28_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o in_o a_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o a_o new_a life_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o 5.24_o the_o mat_n 3.8_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 5.24_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o they_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v must_v be_v clean_o alter_v &_o 48.11_o &_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o jer._n 48.11_o change_v they_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n they_o must_v be_v no_o more_o the_o 6.11_o the_o jer._n 50.4_o 5._o ezek._n 18.31_o mar._n 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o they_o that_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o their_o offence_n will_v cast_v off_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o put_v on_o true_a humility_n and_o 4.2_o and_o mat._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o eph._n 4.2_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o with_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_n 5.8_o desire_n ps_n 101.1_o and_o 84.2_o and_o 42.1_o 2_o 3._o song_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 5.8_o long_o for_o he_o they_o will_v not_o only_o 4._o only_o 1_o pet._n 2.11.12_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o from_o all_o other_o filthy_a vice_n but_o also_o flee_v eschew_v and_o 5.22_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.22_o abhor_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o as_o before_o they_o do_v give_v themselves_o to_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n so_o will_v they_o form_v henceforwards_o with_o all_o diligence_n give_v themselves_o to_o innocency_n 6.13.29_o innocency_n rom._n 6.13.29_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a godliness_n 19.8_o godliness_n luke_n 19.8_o zacheus_n after_o his_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o but_o be_v clean_o change_v &_o alter_v it_o be_v therefore_o our_o part_n if_o at_o least_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o health_n &_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o self_n most_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o 11.13_o to_o eph._n 3.16_o luke_n 11.13_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o 10.27_o to_o john_n 10.27_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o with_o due_a 4.17_o due_a act_n 3.22_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o obedience_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o almighty_a god_n when_o he_o 24._o he_o pro._n 1.23_o 24._o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o 15._o not_o heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 15._o harden_v our_o heart_n as_o such_o infidel_n do_v who_o abuse_v the_o time_n 2.21_o time_n rev._n 2.21_o give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o continue_v their_o pride_n and_o contempt_n against_o god_n and_o man_n which_o know_v not_o how_o much_o they_o 5._o they_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o heap_v god_n wrath_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o can_v 12._o can_v luke_n 13.25_o mat._n 25.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o repent_v at_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 271._o the_o p._n 271._o homily_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v declare_v some_o cause_n which_o shall_v the_o rather_o move_v we_o unto_o repentance_n as_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o in_o
house_n of_o the_o rechabite_v for_o keep_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o for_o do_v according_a to_o 15._o to_o jer._n 35.18_o 15._o all_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o jonadab_n their_o father_n much_o more_o do_v he_o expect_v that_o people_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o every_o particular_a which_o 22._o which_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o isa_n 2.2_o 3._o micah_n 4.1_o 2._o zech._n 8.23_o act._n 15.2_o 4_o 6_o 22._o holy_a church_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v also_o hereto_o for_o to_o remember_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o isaiah_n 7._o isaiah_n isa_n 55.6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v afore_o the_o door_n be_v 12._o be_v mat._n 25.10_o 11_o 12._o shut_v against_o we_o and_o afore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v 27._o be_v luke_n 13.25_o 26_o 27._o rise_v up_o as_o christ_n admonish_v the_o lord_n by_o hosea_n say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o such_o as_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v unto_o their_o god_n but_o retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n but_o walk_v on_o in_o spiritual_a pride_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o 5.6_o not_o hos_fw-la 5.6_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o jeremiah_n signify_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o 5._o of_o jer._n 50.4_o 5._o seek_v the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v we_o be_v not_o to_o travel_v towards_o canaan_n for_o to_o enjoy_v there_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n retain_v within_o ourselves_o a_o lust_a after_o the_o 10.6_o the_o exod._n 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n also_o unless_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n with_o our_o 29.13_o our_o jer._n 29.13_o whole_a heart_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o it_o be_v most_o memorable_a what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o all_o judah_n have_v swear_v with_o 15._o with_o 2_o chron._n 15.12_o 15._o all_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o there_o be_v some_o that_o seek_v as_o they_o say_v after_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n express_v in_o god_n word_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o they_o as_o isaiah_n say_v 10._o say_v isa_n 29.8_o 9_o 10._o it_o shall_v even_o be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 91._o of_o the_o christian_a unity_n it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v in_o the_o sacred_a prayer_n after_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o last_o fast_a book_n there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o care_n among_o we_o to_o keep_v truth_n and_o peace_n together_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o church_n &_o state_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o simon_n and_o judes_n day_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v grant_v we_o so_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v a_o holy_a margin_n holy_a ephes_n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 3.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o see_v also_o the_o margin_n temple_n acceptable_a to_o thou_o through_o jesus_n christour_n lord_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o all_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v almighty_a god_n which_o have_v knit_v together_o thy_o elect_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a 16._o mystical_a eph._n 2.22_o 23._o and_o 4.15_o 16._o body_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n our_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_v so_o to_o 13.7_o to_o phil._n 3.17_o heb._n 13.7_o follow_v thy_o holy_a saint_n in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o thou_o have_v 25.21_o have_v isa_n 64._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 31.19_o mat._n 25.21_o prepare_v for_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n and_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n may_v 1.10_o may_v 1_o cor._n 1.10_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o live_v in_o 17.21.22.23_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12.13.25_o joh._n 17.21.22.23_o unity_n and_o 13.35_o and_o eph._n 4.16_o col._n 2.19_o eph._n 5.2_o joh._n 13.35_o godly_a love_n in_o the_o collect_n to_o be_v read_v after_o private_a absolution_n it_o be_v say_v preserve_v and_o continue_v this_o sick_a member_n in_o the_o 133.1.2.3_o the_o ps_n 122.3_o act._n 1.4_o eph._n 5.3_o ps_n 133.1.2.3_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o collect_v for_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v o_o god_n which_o be_v author_n of_o peace_n and_o lover_n of_o concord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o collect_n to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n it_o be_v say_v almighty_a god_n which_o do_v make_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o 3.16_o one_o phil._n 2.1_o 3.2.5_o and_o 3.16_o will_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacred_a litany_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o give_v to_o 11.9_o to_o ps_n 67._o zechar._n 14.9_o eph._n 1.10_o be_v 11.9_o all_o nation_n unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 37.22_o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 89.90_o ps_n 22.27.28.29_o ezech._n 37.22_o homily_n against_o contention_n it_o be_v say_v among_o all_o kind_n of_o contention_n none_o be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o be_v contention_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n eschew_v say_v saint_n paul_n foolish_a and_o unlearned_a 2.23.24_o unlearned_a 2_o tim._n 2.23.24_o question_n know_v that_o they_o breed_v strife_n it_o become_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v or_o strive_v but_o to_o be_v meek_a towards_o all_o man_n this_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n among_o we_o englishman_n for_o too_o many_o there_o be_v which_o upon_o the_o alebenche_n or_o other_o place_n delight_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a question_n not_o so_o much_o pertain_v to_o edification_n as_o to_o vain_a glory_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o their_o 6.20_o their_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o cunning_n and_o so_o unsober_o to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v that_o when_o neither_o part_n will_v give_v place_n to_o other_o they_o fall_v to_o chide_v and_o 6.3.4.5_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.3.4.5_o contention_n and_o sometime_o from_o hot_a word_n to_o further_a inconvenience_n saint_n paul_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v among_o the_o corinthian_n these_o word_n of_o discord_n or_o dissension_n i_o hold_v of_o 3.3.4.5_o of_o 1_o cor._n 3.3.4.5_o paul_n i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n what_o will_v he_o then_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o contention_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n 14.12.13_o mouth_n jam._n 4.11_o rom._n 14.12.13_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o be_v a_o gospeller_n he_o be_v of_o the_o new_a sort_n he_o be_v of_o the_o old_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o new_a broach_v brother_n he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a father_n
the_o christian_a divinity_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n summary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n inâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n according_a as_o point_v on_o point_n depend_v conâ—â—â—ded_v and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o and_o plentiful_o confirm_v write_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o people_n understanding_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o godly_a truth_n eternal_a by_o edmund_n reeve_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o hayes_n in_o middlesex_n jer_n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n augustinus_n utile_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la plures_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la libros_fw-la diverso_fw-la style_n non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fide_fw-la london_n print_v for_o nicolas_n fussell_n and_o humphrey_n mosley_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ball_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1631._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_z charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o time_n have_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o late_a fast_o teach_v to_o pray_v o_o eternal_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a father_n we_o confess_v that_o by_o our_o manifold_a transgression_n we_o have_v deserve_v whatsoever_o thy_o law_n have_v threaten_v against_o sinner_n our_o contempt_n of_o thy_o divine_a service_n be_v great_a and_o we_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o our_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v cold_a and_o our_o devotion_n to_o thou_o be_v freeze_v religion_n be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o too_o many_o place_n beside_o make_v but_o a_o pretence_n for_o other_o end_n then_o thy_o service_n and_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o care_n among_o we_o to_o keep_v truth_n and_o peace_n together_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n forgive_v we_o o_o lord_n forgive_v as_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v thereby_o signify_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o part_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o decay_n in_o many_o people_n mind_n &_o conversation_n the_o which_o most_o necessary_a signification_n be_v proceed_v from_o they_o who_o in_o the_o clergy_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o ample_a understanding_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v incite_v i_o though_o the_o most_o unworthy_a among_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n unto_o great_a accuration_n in_o my_o function_n and_o thereto_o through_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o to_o compile_v this_o work_n the_o which_o now_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o present_v unto_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n book_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o put_v the_o common_a people_n in_o more_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o what_o therein_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a divinity_n and_o a_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n witness_v the_o same_o yet_o unto_o all_o which_o unfeigned_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o to_o live_v obedient_o unto_o it_o and_o will_v unpartial_o read_v through_o and_o serious_o consider_v every_o delivery_n therein_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o work_n profitable_a for_o to_o make_v more_o know_v unto_o the_o laity_n the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o further_a they_o in_o learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n &_o your_o highness_n and_o their_o neighbour_n yea_o it_o will_v awake_v many_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n of_o ignorance_n and_o cause_v all_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o of_o heart_n to_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v abundant_o deliver_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o take_v none_o or_o but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v spirit_n of_o disobedience_n which_o will_v calumniate_v the_o work_n and_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v of_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o since_o thing_n of_o this_o quality_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o person_n ill-meaning_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n it_o may_v receive_v patronage_n from_o your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n your_o majesty_n father_n a_o prince_n of_o most_o worthy_a &_o ever_o bless_a memory_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o happy_a reign_n over_o we_o show_v most_o pious_a zeal_n towards_o maintain_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o cause_v the_o proclamation_n make_v for_o the_o authorise_a and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o say_a book_n and_o also_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o be_v reprint_v the_o like_o most_o godly_a care_n to_o conserve_v &_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a religion_n your_o highness_n in_o that_o most_o divine_a and_o ever_o most_o memorable_a declaration_n afore_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v unto_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o your_o majesty_n loyal_a &_o religious_a people_n manifest_v &_o testify_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bless_v your_o highness_n with_o many_o &_o happy_a year_n that_o as_o his_o heavenly_a hand_n have_v enrich_v your_o majesty_n with_o many_o singular_a &_o extraordinary_a grace_n so_o your_o highness_n may_v be_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n as_o most_o true_o it_o already_o be_v for_o the_o prudent_a and_o zealous_a defend_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o devote_a subject_n edmund_n reeve_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v compose_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n error_n whereas_o â—n_n tius_fw-la work_n thore_fw-la be_v often_o mention_v maâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v for_o to_o signfiâ—_n those_o unto_o who_o all_o people_n owe_v most_o faithful_a obediencâ—_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n representative_a where_o of_o the_o 139._o canon_n faith_n whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o â—â—fâ—iâ—_n i_o that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o châ—â—â—â—_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v until_o she_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v his_o wicked_a error_n and_o canon_n 140._o say_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v themselves_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o deâ—rces_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n supreme_a authority_n as_o not_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n unto_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v that_o his_o wicked_a error_n it_o be_v necess_n for_o i_o in_o some_o wise_a to_o declare_v their_o authority_n that_o they_o with_o who_o the_o say_v book_n be_v not_o in_o due_a account_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n either_o of_o undervalue_v the_o delivery_n take_v forth_o of_o they_o or_o of_o light_n esteem_v this_o work_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o if_o all_o the_o authorize_v writing_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o writing_n to_o be_v esteem_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v thus_o establish_v the_o act_n for_o
consent_n out_o of_o their_o far_a most_o profound_a judgement_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o incomparable_a divine_a manner_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o general_n chap._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n pag._n 3_o chap._n 3_o of_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 4_o chap._n 4_o of_o god_n the_o son_n pag._n 5_o chap._n 5_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 7_o chap._n 6_o of_o certain_a attribute_n unto_o god_n pag._n 9_o chap._n 7_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o special_a pag._n 13_o chap._n 8_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o estate_n in_o innocence_n pag._n 15_o chap._n 9_o of_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n thereby_o pag._n 16_o chap._n 10_o of_o god_n call_v mankind_n pag._n 18_o chap._n 11_o of_o justification_n pag._n 19_o chap._n 12_o of_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n pag._n 22_o chap._n 13_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o live_v afore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 25_o chap._n 14_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o noah_n build_v and_o of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 27_o chap._n 15_o of_o circumcision_n pag._n 29_o chap._n 16_o of_o the_o call_v of_o moses_n pag._n 31_o chap._n 17_o of_o the_o passeover_n pag._n 33_o chap._n 18_o of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n pag._n 35_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 38_o chap._n 20_o of_o st._n john_n baptist_n preach_v pag._n 40_o chap._n 21_o of_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pag._n 42_o chap._n 22_o of_o christ_n death_n pag._n 45_o chap._n 23_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 47_o chap._n 24_o of_o the_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 49_o chap._n 25_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n pag._n 54_o chap._n 26_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_a mankind_n and_o who_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n of_o perfect_a age_n partake_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n pag._n 56_o chap._n 27_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n pag._n 63_o chap._n 28_o of_o christ_n prophetship_n pag._n 64_o chap._n 29_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 66_o chap._n 30_o of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o reconciliation_n pag._n 68_o chap._n 31_o of_o christ_n judge_a mankind_n pag._n 70_o chap._n 32_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pag._n 74_o chap._n 33_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n in_o general_n pag._n 77_o chap._n 34_o of_o deacon_n pag._n 78_o chap._n 35_o of_o priest_n pag._n 80_o chap._n 36_o of_o the_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o ordain_v to_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 82_o chap._n 37_o of_o the_o distinction_n or_o disparity_n among_o bishop_n or_o of_o archbishopricke_n pag._n 85_o chap._n 38_o of_o the_o prophetship_n that_o every_o kind_n thereof_o be_v not_o cease_v pag._n 90_o chap._n 39_o of_o lordship_n which_o arch-bishop_n &_o bishop_n have_v pag._n 93_o chap._n 40_o of_o the_o lyturgie_n or_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n pag._n 94_o chap._n 41_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_a pag._n 97_o chap._n 42_o of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n pag._n 101_o chap._n 43_o of_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o sunday_n and_o other_o time_n require_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a pag._n 104_o chap._n 44_o of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o confession_n unto_o god_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a pag._n 111_o chap._n 45_o of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o public_a &_o in_o private_a &_o also_o of_o sing_v with_o music_n pag._n 116_o chap._n 46_o of_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o of_o make_v a_o exhortation_n in_o public_a pag._n 119_o chap._n 47_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o preach_v also_o of_o people_n hear_v sermon_n pag._n 124_o chap._n 48_o of_o people_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o private_a and_o of_o mean_n help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o pag._n 132_o chap._n 49_o of_o read_v the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v call_v write_n apocrypha_fw-la pag._n 142_o chap._n 50_o of_o the_o people_n learning_n the_o most_o sacred_a catechism_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pag._n 144_o chap._n 51_o of_o baptism_n pag._n 147_o chap._n 52_o of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n pag._n 150_o chap._n 53_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o child_n have_v receive_v baptism_n pag._n 152_o chap._n 54_o of_o confirmation_n common_o call_v bishopping_n pag._n 154_o chap._n 55_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 158_o chap._n 56_o of_o prepare_v one_o self_n for_o to_o receive_v worthy_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n pag._n 166_o chap._n 57_o of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 168_o chap._n 58_o of_o matrimony_n pag._n 170_o chap._n 59_o of_o the_o ring_n use_v in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n pag._n l72_n chap._n 60_o of_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n common_o call_v the_o church_a of_o woman_n pag._n 173_o chap._n 61_o of_o combination_n or_o denounce_v god_n curse_v due_a unto_o sinner_n which_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o pag._n 175_o chap._n 62_o of_o excommunication_n pag._n 177_o chap._n 63_o of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n in_o particular_a manner_n pag._n 180_o chap._n 64_o of_o penance_n pag._n 184_o chap._n 65_o of_o visit_v the_o sick_a pag._n 187_o chap._n 66_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a pag._n 189_o chap._n 67_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a pag._n 191_o chap._n 68_o of_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o worship_n pag._n 193_o chap._n 69_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n pag._n 202_o chap._n 70_o of_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n and_o of_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n pag._n 207_o chap._n 71_o of_o submission_n to_o all_o power_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n pag._n 214_o chap._n 72_o of_o magistrate_n duty_n in_o general_n pag._n 217_o chap._n 73_o of_o swear_v pag._n 220_o chap._n 74_o of_o honour_v the_o ministry_n pag._n 224_o chap._n 75_o of_o use_v the_o perambulation_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o parish_n call_v go_v a_o procession_n pag._n 226_o chap._n 76_o of_o almsdeed_n pag._n 230_o chap._n 77_o of_o fast_v pag._n 233_o chap._n 78_o of_o conversion_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n pag._n 239_o chap._n 79_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a catechism_n pag._n 249_o chap._n 80_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o most_o divine_a manner_n in_o the_o catechism_n also_o pag._n 260_o chap._n 81_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n unto_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n unto_o her_o husband_n pag._n 266_o chap._n 82_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n likewise_o of_o master_n and_o dame_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o dame_n pag._n 272_o chap._n 83_o of_o the_o four_o princiall_a virtue_n pag._n 279_o chap._n 84_o of_o the_o seeven_a gift_n of_o grace_n pag._n 282_o chap._n 85_o of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pag._n 287_o chap._n 86_o of_o sundry_a other_o virtue_n prescribe_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n pag._n 294_o chap._n 87_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o wrong_v do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n pag._n 306_o chap._n 88_o of_o forgive_a other_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n pag._n 309_o chap._n 89_o of_o examine_v and_o judge_v our_o own_o self_n pag._n 313_o chap._n 90_o of_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o pag._n 320_o chap._n 91_o of_o the_o christian_a unite_v pag._n 326_o chap._n 92_o of_o grow_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n pag._n 333_o chap._n 93_o of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 343_o chap._n 94_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n pag._n 350_o chap._n 95_o of_o sundry_a other_o sin_n pag._n 360_o chap._n 96_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o
the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o inequality_n chap._n 3._o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 40._o the_o 2_o to._n p._n 40._o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v deus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—aturà _fw-la simplex_fw-la lux_fw-la in_o accessibilis_fw-la &c_n &c_n augustinus_n initio_fw-la lib._n quaest_n vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n ad_fw-la quaest_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v god_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n who_o never_o man_n see_v be_v express_v by_o a_o gross_a bodily_a and_o visible_a similitude_n how_o can_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n mind_n much_o more_o not_o able_a to_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v in_o a_o small_a and_o little_a image_n that_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v spirit_n christ_n have_v witness_v say_v 4.24_o say_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v light_a of_o light_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o light_a eternal_a saint_n john_n say_v 1.5_o say_v 1_o john_n 1.5_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o first_o 179_o first_o 2_o tom._n p._n 179_o homily_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n delight_v to_o enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n where_o love_n and_o charity_n rule_v and_o where_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v see_v for_o thus_o wright_v saint_n john_n 4.8.16_o john_n 1_o john_n 4.8.16_o god_n be_v charity_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o which_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n afore_o that_o text_n where_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o 4.14.15_o the_o 1_o john_n 4.14.15_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n also_o of_o 14._o of_o rom._n 11.36_o not_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la roget_fw-la quodnan_o sit_v quod_fw-la colamus_fw-la atque_fw-la adoremus_fw-la promptam_fw-la est_fw-la respondere_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la charitas_fw-la etenim_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it pronunciatum_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la coque_fw-la nomine_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la quovis_fw-la alio_fw-la delectatur_fw-la nazianzen_n orat._n 14._o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 4._o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n sermo_n tertul_n libro_fw-la contra_fw-la praxean_fw-la capite_fw-la octavo_fw-la pretulit_fw-la deus_fw-la sermonent_fw-la sicut_fw-la radix_fw-la fruticem_fw-la et_fw-la sol_fw-la radium_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la origo_fw-la parent_n est_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la origine_fw-la profertur_fw-la progeny_n est_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la proprie_fw-la nomen_fw-la silij_fw-la accipit_fw-la nec_fw-la frutex_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la radice_fw-la nec_fw-la fluvius_fw-la à _fw-la fonte_fw-la nec_fw-la radius_fw-la a_o sole_a discernitur_fw-la sieut_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sermo_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o which_o saint_n john_n testify_v say_v 1.1.9.3_o say_v john_n 1.1.9.3_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 228.229_o the_o t._n 2._o pa._n 228.229_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n the_o son_n 1.3_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o a_o very_a clear_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v there_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o so_o of_o itself_o speak_v say_v i_o 8.12.22.23.30_o i_o pâ—o._n 8.12.22.23.30_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 19.24_o say_v gen_n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v the_o 110.1_o the_o psal_n 110.1_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n a_o say_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v memorable_a hereto_o who_o in_o his_o prayer_n utter_v these_o word_n 51.10_o word_n eccles_n 51.10_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1.8.9_o scripture_n heb._n 1.8.9_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o sacred_a lyturgie_n most_o pious_o to_o say_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n song_n father_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o song_n the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v thy_o honourable_a true_a and_o only_a son_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o son_n for_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n 5._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 207._o the_o 2._o to_o p._n 207._o homily_n concern_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a substance_n pontum_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o dexterè_fw-la loquamur_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la folum_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o intelligitur_fw-la &_o exponitur_fw-la &_o auditur_fw-la divus_o nazianzenus_n oratione_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la fugae_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o pontum_fw-la the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o as_o for_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v altogether_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a eternal_a uncreated_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a he_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n everlasting_a concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15.26_o disciple_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o st._n peter_n word_n unto_o ananias_n say_v 5.3.4_o say_v act_n 5.3.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n so_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v 12.4.5.6_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.4.5.6_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n 37._o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n à _fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la qui_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la procedit_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la rursun_n genitus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la et_fw-la genitum_fw-la medius_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la d._n nazianzenus_n oratione_fw-la 37._o but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o
high_a priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o also_o a_o prophet_n to_o his_o people_n or_o a_o declarer_fw-la unto_o they_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v the_o 15.3_o the_o revel_v 15.3_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o administer_v the_o kingome_n of_o 5.21_o of_o rom._n 5.21_o grace_n unto_o and_o within_o his_o people_n whereas_o also_o he_o be_v the_o appoint_a 1.2_o appoint_a heb._n 1.2_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v 1.16.17.18_o create_v col._n 1.16.17.18_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o also_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o through_o the_o 15.16_o the_o act_n 4.12_o john_n 20_o 31._o john_n 15.16_o name_n and_o for_o the_o 9.17_o the_o dan._n 9.17_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n conclude_v even_o every_o of_o her_o prayer_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o the_o mediatorie_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v s._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v here_o for_o our_o meditation_n 5.8.9.10.11_o meditation_n rom_n 5.8.9.10.11_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 82._o the_o tom._n 1._o p._n 82._o homily_n against_o adultery_n consider_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o estate_n our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o by_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o valiant_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o crafty_a assault_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o 4.3.4_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o eph._n 4.3.4_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o chap._n 31._o of_o christ_n judge_a mankind_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n god_n almighty_a for_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n so_o the_o church_n say_v in_o saint_n ambrose_n song_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o service_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v thou_o most_o worthy_a judge_n eternal_a in_o the_o exhortation_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o who_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o require_v you_o to_o examine_v yourself_o and_o your_o state_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v yourself_o for_o your_o own_o fault_n you_o may_v find_v mercy_n at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n in_o the_o folio_n the_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o folio_n athanasian_n treatise_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o psalm_n inform_v and_o teach_v every_o man_n with_o diverse_a instruction_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o espy_v the_o affection_n and_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o win_v a_o good_a pattern_n and_o discipline_n how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n but_o also_o with_o what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o may_v amend_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o give_v god_n due_a thanks_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v otherwise_o than_o be_v convenient_a he_o shall_v fall_v into_o impiety_n by_o his_o unreverent_a estimation_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v all_o make_v a_o account_n to_o the_o judge_n as_o well_o of_o our_o 12.36_o our_o math._n 12.36_o idle_a word_n as_o of_o our_o evil_a deed_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 273._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 273._o homily_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v very_o when_o the_o high_a sumner_n of_o all_o which_o be_v death_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o but_o we_o must_v forthwith_o be_v pack_v to_o be_v present_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v find_v we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 11.3_o write_v eccles_n 11.3_o where_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n there_o it_o shall_v lie_v whereunto_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_a say_v as_o god_n do_v find_v thou_o when_o he_o do_v call_v so_o do_v he_o judge_v thou_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 63._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 63._o homily_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v open_o show_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 109._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 109._o homily_n against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v render_v account_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 123._o the_o to._n 2._o p._n 123._o homily_n concern_v prayer_n it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o this_o advocate_n christ_n while_o we_o have_v space_n give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n lest_o when_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n leave_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o every_o man_n sleep_v with_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o every_o man_n shall_v 14.12_o shall_v rom._n 14.12_o rise_v again_o with_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o look_v in_o what_o state_n he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 229._o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 229._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n have_v almighty_a god_n decree_v to_o dissolve_v the_o world_n to_o call_v all_o before_o he_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o by_o 25.34.41_o by_o mat._n 25.34.41_o he_o shall_v he_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a fire_n in_o hell_n and_o give_v the_o good_a eternal_a life_n and_o set_v they_o assure_o in_o presence_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o tom._n 1._o p._n 3._o homily_n which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v say_v christ_n be_v it_o that_o shall_v 12.48_o shall_v joh._n 12.48_o judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v also_o say_v the_o 27._o the_o joh._n 5.22_o 23_o 27._o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n saint_n peter_n say_v 4â—_n say_v act_n 10_o 4â—_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o 12._o the_o rom._n 14.10_o 11_o 12._o judgement_n seat_n of_o
jesus_n concern_v you_o and_o isaiah_n signify_v that_o thanksgiving_n acceptable_a to_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o where_o he_o say_v 5.16_o say_v isa_n 5.16_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 66.5_o say_v isa_n 66.5_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a memorable_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a everlasting_a god_n god_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n concern_v public_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n the_o divine_a service_n begin_v with_o one_o that_o be_v general_a and_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v afore_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n make_v a_o solemn_a 9.4_o solemn_a dan._n 9.4_o confession_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o baruch_n write_v a_o long_a etc._n long_a bar._n 1.14.15_o etc._n etc._n confession_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v reading_z it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o feast_n and_o solemn_a day_n there_o be_v also_o private_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 2._o the_o t._n 2._o homily_n of_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o homily_n say_v if_o we_o will_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o contrite_a heart_n make_v a_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v free_o and_o frank_o forgive_v they_o and_o so_o put_v all_o our_o wickedness_n out_o of_o remembrance_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v 8.12_o be_v heb._n 8.12_o think_v upon_o hereunto_o do_v pertain_v the_o golden_a say_n of_o david_n where_o he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n 32.5_o manner_n ps_n 32.5_o than_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o my_o sin_n these_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n 10._o evangelist_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o 10._o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o our_o wickedness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a confession_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v and_o without_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o prodigal_a son_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n say_v 15.21_o say_v luke_n 15.21_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n solomon_n say_v 28.13_o say_v prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n chap._n 45._o of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a and_o also_o of_o sing_v with_o music_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n collect_v into_o english_a meet_a by_o etc._n etc._n confer_v with_o the_o hebrew_n with_o apt_a note_n to_o sing_v they_o withal_o set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n of_o all_o people_n together_o before_z and_z after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o moreover_o in_o private_a house_n for_o their_o godly_a solace_n and_o comfort_n lay_v apart_o all_o ungodly_a song_n and_o ballad_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o vice_n and_o corrupt_v of_o youth_n james_n 5.13_o if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o if_o any_o be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o then_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o that_o form_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o church_n there_o be_v add_v a_o treatise_n make_v by_o athanasius_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o and_o a_o delivery_n most_o memorable_a all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v express_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o he_o which_o intend_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o a_o king_n first_o will_v compound_v with_o himself_o to_o set_v in_o good_a order_n both_o his_o gesture_n and_o his_o speech_n lest_o else_o he_o may_v be_v repute_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a even_o so_o do_v this_o godly_a book_n inform_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o virtue_n and_o to_o know_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o his_o conversation_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n in_o the_o read_n thereof_o of_o all_o their_o affection_n and_o passion_n whereto_o their_o soul_n be_v incline_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o do_v follow_v 99_o signifying_n of_o what_o psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v even_o upon_o most_o occasion_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o both_o before_o and_o also_o after_o the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a there_o be_v sundry_a spiritual_a song_n which_o may_v be_v sing_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n unto_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o mind_n music_n mind_n of_o sing_v with_o music_n concern_v sing_n in_o public_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n 11._o ezra_n ezra_n 3.10_o 11._o when_o the_o bvilder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v 16.7_o say_v 1_o chron._n 16.7_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o which_o holy_a prophet_n have_v say_v 14._o say_v ps_n 148.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o lord_n ps_n 149.1_o 3._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n let_v they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n 150.1_o harp_n ps_n 150.1_o praise_v you_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n 2._o sanctuary_n ps_n 95.1_o 2._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n 100.1_o psalm_n ps_n 100.1_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v 19_o be_v eph._n 5.18_o 19_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 5._o lord_n ps_n 150.3_o 4_o 5._o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n praise_v he_o with_o string_a instrument_n and_o organ_n praise_v he_o upon_o the_o loud_a cymbal_n praise_v he_o upon_o the_o high_a sound_a cymbal_n it_o be_v write_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 15.1_o israel_n exod._n 15.1_o sing_v a_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o 21._o that_o
and_o 15.20_o 21._o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sing_v the_o same_o song_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n foretell_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v 3._o say_v rev._n 15.2_o 3._o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n see_v revel_v 14_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.7.26_o and_o from_o thence_o and_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v music_n in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n any_o manner_n of_o mention_n concern_v abolish_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o homily_n and_o of_o make_v a_o exhortation_n in_o public_a in_o the_o preface_n afore_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v say_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o great_a advancement_n of_o godliness_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o exhort_v other_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n what_o care_v hereto_o our_o father_n have_v have_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o order_n how_o the_o psalter_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v and_o out_o of_o the_o order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o the_o psalter_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v all_o which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v the_o 13.15_o the_o act._n 13.15_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v â—1_n be_v act._n 15._o â—1_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v 4.16_o be_v col._n 4.16_o read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n homily_n of_o read_v the_o homily_n concern_v read_n the_o homily_n the_o sermon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o preface_n publish_v afore_o they_o it_o be_v say_v consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o most_o excellent_a light_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o in_o this_o our_o most_o dangerous_a pilgrimage_n at_o all_o convenient_a time_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v both_o learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o manifold_a enormity_n which_o heretofore_o by_o false_a doctrine_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v minister_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v sufficient_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereof_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v rise_v and_o ignorance_n still_o be_v maintain_v if_o some_o honest_a remedy_n be_v not_o speedy_o find_v and_o provide_v the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n tender_v the_o sole_a health_n of_o her_o love_a subject_n &_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o willing_a also_o by_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o and_o pure_a declare_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a guide_n &_o leader_n runto_z all_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n to_o expel_v &_o drive_v away_o as_o well_o all_o corrupt_a vicious_a and_o ungodly_a live_n as_o also_o erroneous_a and_o poison_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsellor_n for_o she_o discharge_v in_o this_o behalf_n cause_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o heretofore_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o her_o most_o love_a brother_n a_o prince_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n edward_n the_o sixth_o to_o be_v print_v anew_o wherein_o be_v contain_v certain_a wholesome_a and_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v almighty_a god_n and_o diligent_o to_o serve_v he_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n state_n &_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o her_o people_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v learn_v how_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n they_o owe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v believe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o knowledge_n while_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v with_o he_o that_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v buy_v we_o all_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n hereafter_o shall_v follow_v sermon_n of_o fast_v pray_v almesdeed_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o matter_n as_o well_o fruitful_a as_o necèssarie_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n from_o all_o which_o aforesaid_a delivery_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o one_o only_a end_n why_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v the_o sermon_n common_o call_v homily_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o for_o a_o help_n unto_o minister_n that_o with_o the_o say_v sacred_a sermon_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n may_v be_v the_o more_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n the_o common_a prayer_n as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o confession_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v from_o our_o father_n hand_n their_o book_n of_o sermon_n the_o homily_n as_o a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o 6.17_o the_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o rom._n 6.17_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v any_o one_o unpartial_o weigh_v every_o particular_a sentence_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o but_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a love_n intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o moreover_o ought_v we_o reverent_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n and_o aught_o we_o not_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o homily_n the_o sermon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a divine_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o land_n church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partial_a towards_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n we_o common_o ascribe_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n account_v her_o common_a prayer_n profitable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v with_o unto_o almighty_a god_n we_o ascribe_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n account_v her_o translation_n of_o the_o
moses_n moses_n be_v preach_v what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v though_o the_o term_n be_v now_o by_o a_o excellency_n common_o use_v for_o to_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o about_o a_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v it_o not_o open_o to_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n publish_v truth_n in_o luke_n 8.39_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v many_o time_n translate_v preach_v be_v render_v publish_v publish_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o god_n truth_n as_o concern_v godliness_n proclaim_v godliness_n so_o in_o luke_n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o be_v render_v shall_v be_v treach_v as_o in_o mat._n 24_o 14._o be_v there_o render_v shall_v be_v proclaim_v publish_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n in_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o let_v such_o as_o so_o sleight_n contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o divine_a service-deliveries_a examine_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a mind_n to_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n 32._o ezechiel_n ezek._n 33.30_o 31_o 32._o that_o will_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n say_v come_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o lo_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o or_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n foretell_v will_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 4.3.4_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.3.4_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n be_v also_o lover_n 5._o lover_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 4_o 5._o of_o their_o own_o self_n boaster_n proud_a disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n false_a accuser_n fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a heady_a high_o mind_v etc._n etc._n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o they_o 5.6_o they_o mat._n 5.6_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o and_o as_o the_o sacred_a litany_n say_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n also_o for_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o dread_a god_n and_o diligent_o to_o live_v after_o his_o commandment_n they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n &_o from_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o same_o a_o plentiful_a help_n to_o be_v towards_o attain_v that_o 3.14_o that_o phil._n 3.14_o make_n as_o also_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v translate_v for_o they_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n who_o now_o a_o day_n attain_v unto_o that_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o unto_o that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n as_o be_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v it_o any_o godliness_n or_o true_a devotion_n or_o any_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n for_o people_n have_v most_o wholesome_a food_n by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n prepare_v and_o so_o dispose_v as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o receive_v and_o inward_o digest_v unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o holy_a understanding_n and_o upright_o live_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n for_o to_o go_v out_o thence_o ordinary_o for_o food_n abroad_o with_o violate_v the_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o great_a 8.13_o great_a 1_o cor._n 10.32.24.33_o rom._n 14.13.19_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n chap._n 48._o of_o people_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o private_a and_o of_o mean_n help_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o very_o first_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a sermon_n or_o 1._o or_o t._n 1._o p._n 1._o homily_n of_o the_o church_n be_v title_v a_o fruit_n full_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o say_v unto_o a_o christian_a man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o either_o more_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v god_n true_a word_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o man_n 17._o man_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o duty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o doctrine_n 8.20_o doctrine_n isa_n 8.20_o necessary_a for_o our_o justification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o right_n and_o perfect_a way_n unto_o god_n must_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o 8.9_o neither_o mat._n 22.29_o jer._n 8.9_o sufficient_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n neither_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o as_o drink_n be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o meat_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a so_o be_v the_o read_n hear_v search_a and_o study_v of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v god_n or_o themselves_o and_o to_o 7.21_o to_o ps_n 19.10_o and_o 119.103_o john_n 7.17_o ps_n 103.18_o mat._n 7.21_o do_v his_o will_n and_o their_o stomach_n only_o do_v 3.19_o do_v mat._n 7.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o phil._n 3.19_o loath_a and_o abhor_v the_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o food_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o worldly_a 2.5_o worldly_a eph._n 4.17_o jer._n 2.5_o vanity_n that_o they_o neither_o 8.5_o neither_o rom._n 8.5_o savour_n god_n nor_o any_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o desire_v such_o vanity_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o along_o forward_o the_o say_a homily_n deliver_v sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v print_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n yea_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 143._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 143._o homily_n a_o information_n for_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v take_v if_o they_o will_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dear_o belove_v no_o heart_n can_v sufficient_o conceive_v much_o less_o be_v my_o tongue_n able_a with_o word_n to_o express_v wherefore_o satan_n our_o enemy_n see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a mean_a and_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o further_v by_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o they_o he_o also_o perceive_v what_o a_o hindrance_n and_o let_v they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v the_o read_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o so_o forward_o it_o treat_v in_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a manner_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 230._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 230._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o be_v say_v no_o where_n can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o 5.39_o that_o john_n 5.39_o testify_v of_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o see_v with_o what_o vanity_n the_o school_n doctrine_n be_v mix_v for_o that_o in_o this_o word_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o 12.2_o the_o eph._n 5.17_o rom._n 12.2_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n the_o trade_n of_o custom_n the_o path_n of_o the_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n let_v
all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n who_o so_o will_v read_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v after_o baptism_n explain_v may_v see_v in_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o with_o much_o godly_a wisdom_n deliver_v and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v among_o some_o other_o very_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 54._o of_o comfirmation_n common_o call_v bishopping_n the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n set_v afore_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n deliver_v for_o the_o which_o unto_o none_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v save_v only_o unto_o such_o as_o can_v say_v that_o catechism_n viz._n first_o because_o that_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o have_v learn_v what_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n promise_v for_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o may_v then_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o own_o consent_n open_o before_o the_o church_n ratisie_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o also_o promise_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v evermore_o endeavour_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o confession_n have_v assent_v unto_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o confirmation_n be_v minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o may_v receive_v strength_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v minister_v when_o child_n come_v to_o that_o age_n that_o partly_o by_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n partly_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o sundry_a kind_n of_o sin_n three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n religion_n shall_v open_o profess_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v afore_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v mention_v together_o the_o sundry_a 24._o sundry_a see_v chap._n 24._o grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v for_o to_o be_v confirm_v where_o it_o be_v say_v strengthen_v they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o thy_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulsill_n they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confirmation_n firmation_n or_o bishopping_n itself_o be_v pronuonce_v by_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o every_o child_n several_o say_v defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lay_v the_o hand_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v when_o confirmation_n be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o make_v our_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o let_v thy_o fatherly_a hand_n we_o beseech_v thou_o ever_o be_v over_o they_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o be_v with_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o everlasting_a life_n throughour_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v every_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n that_o every_o child_n may_v have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o confirmation_n holy_a church_n in_o her_o law_n call_v constitution_n &_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a have_v two_o canon_n concern_v confirmation_n the_o 60._o the_o canon_n 60._o one_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v once_o in_o three_o year_n the_o 61._o the_o canon_n 61._o other_o that_o minister_n be_v to_o prepare_v child_n for_o confirmation_n in_o the_o sixti_v canon_n it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n every_o three_o year_n etc._n etc._n confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v set_v as_o the_o four_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o together_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v heb._n 6_o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n that_o sundry_a who_o the_o deacon_n philip_n have_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v confirmation_n or_o 8.17_o or_o act._n 8.17_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v also_o record_v that_o paul_n 19.6_o paul_n act._n 19.6_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o some_o person_n afore_o baptize_v and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 14.22_o have_v act._n 14.22_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o have_v 18.23_o have_v act._n 18.23_o strengthen_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o to_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v use_v from_o the_o day_n of_o 48.14_o of_o gen._n 48.14_o jacob_n chap._n 55._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a catechism_n it_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereby_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v most_o divine_o declare_v in_o the_o service_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o exhortation_n there_o it_o be_v say_v our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o also_o
and_o not_o earthly_a a_o invisible_a meat_n and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o 201._o the_o p._n 201._o council_n of_o nicene_n we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o leave_v these_o inferior_a and_o earthly_a thing_n there_o seek_v it_o where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ever_o shine_v take_v then_o this_o lesson_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o table_n of_o emissenus_fw-la a_o godly_a father_n that_o when_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o the_o reverend_a communion_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n thou_o look_v up_o with_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n thou_o marvel_v with_o reverence_n thou_o touch_v it_o with_o the_o mind_n thou_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o take_v it_o full_o with_o thy_o inward_a man_n sacrament_n what_o the_o use_n be_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v read_v after_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o communion-service_n where_o it_o be_v say_v grant_v we_o therefore_o gracious_a lord_n so_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o that_o we_o may_v evermore_o 14.23_o evermore_o john_n 6.56_o john_n 14.23_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o the_o second_o prayer_n after_o the_o receive_n where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o now_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o heavenly_a father_n so_o to_o assist_v we_o with_o thy_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o holy_a 2.19_o holy_a act._n 2.42.46_o heb._n 10.25_o col._n 2.19_o eph._n 2.19_o fellowship_n and_o do_v all_o such_o good_a work_n as_o thou_o have_v oftentime_o have_v eph._n 2.10_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v oftentime_o prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n concern_v the_o oftennesse_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rubric_n afore_o the_o service_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o curate_n be_v to_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o the_o oft_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n in_o their_o sudden_a visitation_n to_o be_v unquiet_a for_o lack_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matrimony-service_n the_o new_a marry_a person_n the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o marriage_n must_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o churching-service_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rubric_n the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o give_v her_o thanks_n must_v offer_v accustom_a offering_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n every_o 10.7_o every_o act_n 10.7_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o rubric_n it_o be_v say_v every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o which_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n also_o when_o any_o receive_v any_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v then_o to_o communicate_v as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 19_o genesis_n gen._n 14.18_o 19_o that_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_a abraham_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o our_o father_n be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n wisdom_n say_v in_o the_o proverbes_n 9.5_o proverbes_n pro._n 9.5_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v saint_n matthew_n record_v that_o as_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v eat_v the_o passeover_n jesus_n take_v 28._o take_v matth._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n saint_n john_n write_v that_o jesus_n afore_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 56.63_o jew_n joh._n 6.53_o 54_o 55_o 56.63_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n 2.42_o act_n act_n 2.42_o that_o the_o disciple_n continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 17._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n also_o he_o say_v 12.13_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o further_o he_o deliver_v 11.26_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v chap._n 56._o of_o prepare_v one_o self_n for_o to_o receive_v worthy_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v afore_o the_o communion_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unworthy_o for_o than_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o 11.30_o to_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o plague_v we_o with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o 5.11_o or_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o 25._o in_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o mat._n 5.23_o 24_o 25._o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n bewail_v your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n judge_n therefore_o yourselves_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n repent_v you_o true_o for_o your_o sin_n past_a have_v a_o lively_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v in_o perfect_a charity_n with_o all_o man_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o exhortation_n afore_o the_o general_a confession_n be_v make_v you_o that_o do_v true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v you_o or_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o love_n and_o
so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v bid_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o lest_o whereas_o we_o have_v already_o by_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o transgression_n provoke_v and_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o we_o do_v by_o break_v 13.3_o break_v mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o mar._n 6.12_o luke_n 13.3_o this_o his_o commandment_n double_v our_o offence_n and_o so_o heap_v still_o damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n by_o our_o daily_a offence_n and_o trespass_n whereby_o we_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o do_v well_o deserve_v if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n to_o be_v put_v away_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o 1.8.9_o the_o 2_o thes_n 1.8.9_o fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n 2.3_o glory_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o endless_a torment_n of_o hell_n if_o when_o we_o be_v so_o gentle_o call_v again_o after_o our_o rebellion_n and_o command_v to_o return_v we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n but_o walk_v still_o after_o the_o 20._o the_o deut._n 29.19_o 20._o stubbornness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o second_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o repent_v be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a promise_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mcere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n join_v unto_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v return_v unto_o i_o o_o israel_n but_o also_o 4.1_o also_o jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v and_o put_v away_o all_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v the_o three_o cause_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o repent_v be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o such_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o god_n can_v but_o 66.18_o but_o ps_n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o ps_n 66.18_o detest_v and_o abhor_v we_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n except_o we_o be_v first_o make_v 21.27_o make_v rev._n 21.27_o clean_o and_o purge_v from_o it_o but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v unless_o 24._o unless_o pro._n 9.6_o eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o forsake_v our_o former_a life_n we_o do_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n flee_v unto_o his_o mercy_n take_v sure_o hold_v thereupon_o through_o 5.6_o through_o rom._n 3.25_o gal._n 5.6_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o cause_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o repentance_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o brittlenesse_n of_o our_o own_o life_n which_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v one_o hour_n or_o one_o half_a quarter_n of_o it_o which_o by_o experience_n we_o do_v find_v daily_a to_o be_v true_a in_o they_o that_o be_v now_o merry_a and_o lusty_a and_o sometime_o feast_v and_o banquet_v with_o their_o friend_n do_v fall_v sudden_o dead_a in_o the_o street_n and_o otherwhiles_o under_o the_o board_n when_o they_o be_v at_o meat_n these_o daily_a example_n as_o they_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a so_o ought_v they_o to_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o to_o be_v at_o 6.17_o at_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o one_o with_o our_o heavenly_a judge_n that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a 2.28_o good_a 2_o cor._n 5_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o john_n 2.28_o conscience_n appear_v before_o he_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o for_o to_o call_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v 46._o be_v mat._n 24.42_o 43_o 44_o 46._o sudden_o or_o otherwise_o for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o charter_n of_o our_o life_n than_o they_o have_v but_o as_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o shall_v die_v so_o be_v we_o most_o uncertain_a when_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o life_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o will_v take_v it_o away_o when_o it_o 31.15_o it_o ps_n 31.15_o please_v he_o and_o very_o when_o the_o high_a summer_n of_o all_o which_o be_v death_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o but_o we_o must_v be_v pack_v to_o be_v present_a before_o the_o 17.10_o the_o heb._n 9.27_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o jer._n 17.10_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v find_v we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v where_o as_o the_o â—3_n the_o eccles._n 11.3_o luke_n 16.22_o â—3_n tree_n fall_v whether_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n there_o it_o shall_v lie_v whereunto_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_a say_v as_o god_n do_v find_v thou_o when_o he_o do_v call_v so_o do_v he_o judge_v thou_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o he_o say_v 119.60_o say_v ecclus._n 5.7_o ps_n 119.60_o make_v no_o tarry_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o sudden_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o and_o in_o thy_o security_n shall_v thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v special_o when_o thou_o be_v either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a 4.30_o holy_a eph._n 4.30_o spirit_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v call_v unto_o repentance_n neglect_v not_o the_o good_a occasion_n that_o be_v minister_v unto_o thou_o lest_o when_o thou_o will_v repent_v thou_o 5._o thou_o mat._n 17.4_o 5._o have_v not_o the_o grace_n for_o to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o repent_v be_v a_o good_a 2.25_o good_a act_n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v unto_o they_o who_o live_v in_o carnal_a security_n do_v make_v a_o 6.7_o a_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o gal._n 6.7_o mock_n of_o his_o threaten_n or_o seek_v to_o 7.51_o to_o act._n 7.51_o rule_v his_o spirit_n as_o they_o listen_v as_o though_o his_o work_n and_o gift_n be_v tie_v unto_o their_o will_n the_o five_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o repent_v be_v the_o avoid_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o the_o utter_a destruction_n that_o by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a return_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereof_o read_v the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o service_n of_o commination_n regeneration_n of_o regeneration_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o birth_n spiritual_a it_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 211._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 211._o homily_n for_o whiltsunday_n to_o be_v a_o 1.13_o a_o 1_o pet._n 1.22.23_o john_n 1.13_o new_a birth_n in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n sobriety_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o that_o part_n of_o that_o 109._o that_o p._n 109._o homily_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v 2.1.5_o do_v psal_n 80.18_o ephes_n 2.1.5_o quicken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o godly_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n they_o shall_v 6.5_o shall_v 2_o cor._n 3.5_o gen._n 6.5_o never_o have_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o 3.6_o the_o john_n 3.6_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a corrupt_a and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n same_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o 8._o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n we_o may_v prove_v our_o sâ—lves_n whether_o we_o grow_v in_o regeneration_n after_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o strive_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o 16._o virtue_n of_o charity_n or_o godly_a love_n reckon_v up_o together_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o many_o now_o a_o day_n do_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n not_o due_o attend_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n to_o be_v and_o so_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o godly_a motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o
say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o 5.5.16.17_o as_o eph._n 5.5.16.17_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 12.2_o say_v rom_n 12.2_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n say_v do_v nothing_o without_o 32.19_o without_o ecclus_n 32.19_o advice_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v once_o do_v repent_v not_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v 13.20_o be_v prov._n 13.20_o wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prudent_a get_v knowledge_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o justice_n the_o prov._n 18.15_o of_o justice_n wise_a seek_v knowledge_n concern_v justice_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o be_v render_v or_o give_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v 13.7_o say_v rom._n 13.7_o render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n 56.1_o honour_n isa_n 56.1_o isaiah_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v you_o judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n christ_n say_v 22.21_o say_v mat._n 22.21_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n isaiah_n complain_v say_v 59.4.14.15_o say_v isa_n 59.4.14.15_o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n judgement_n be_v turn_v away_o backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o off_o for_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v tempetance_n of_o tempetance_n concern_v temperance_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o moderate_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v by_o taste_v and_o touch_v saint_n paul_n say_v 13.14_o say_v rom._n 13.14_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v 21.34_o be_v luke_n 21.34_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o every_o one_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v 9.25_o be_v 1_o cor._n 9.25_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n say_v 29._o say_v ecclus._n 31.12_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 19_o 20_o 27_o 28_o 29._o if_o thou_o sit_v at_o a_o bountiful_a table_n be_v not_o greedy_a upon_o it_o and_o say_v not_o there_o be_v much_o meat_n on_o it_o judge_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n by_o thyself_o and_o be_v discreet_a in_o every_o point_n eat_v as_o it_o become_v a_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o devour_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v hate_v leave_v off_o first_o for_o manner_n sake_n and_o be_v not_o unsatiable_a lest_o thou_o offend_v a_o very_a little_a be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n well_o nurture_v sound_v sleep_n come_v of_o moderate_a eat_n wine_n be_v as_o good_a as_o life_n to_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v drink_v moderate_o wine_n measurable_o drink_v and_o in_o season_n bring_v gladness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o wine_n drunken_a with_o excess_n make_v bitterness_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o brawl_v and_o quarrel_v there_o be_v more_o profitable_a instruction_n concern_v temperance_n in_o the_o say_a book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o many_o in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n forritude_n of_o forritude_n concern_v fortitude_n or_o strength_n the_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o painful_a labour_n yea_o and_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n be_v both_o undergo_v and_o also_o unto_o the_o very_a end_n endure_v solomon_n say_v the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v 28.1_o be_v prov._n 28.1_o bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n saint_n peter_n say_v if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o 3.14.15_o not_o 1_o pet._n 3.14.15_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v saint_n paul_n say_v my_o brethren_n be_v 6.10.11_o be_v eph._n 6.10.11_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v 16.13_o be_v 1_o cor._n 16.13_o strong_a david_n complain_v that_o some_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o 10_o not_o ps_n 78.8_o 9_o 10_o steadfast_a with_o god_n the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n be_v arm_v and_o carry_v bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n &_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n the_o 21.8_o the_o rev._n 21.8_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n say_v saint_n john_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n soldier_n the_o duty_n of_o soldier_n such_o as_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o war_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o 18.39_o and_o ps_n 144.1_o and_o 18.39_o valour_n they_o be_v also_o to_o remember_v the_o gospel_n commandment_n 3.14_o commandment_n luke_n 3.14_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o live_v prudent_o just_o temperate_o and_o courageous_o so_o shall_v they_o keep_v the_o golden_a means_n to_o do_v nothing_o too_o much_o nor_o nothing_o too_o little_a so_o shall_v they_o observe_v the_o scripture_n rule_v 4.27_o rule_v prov._n 4.27_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a remove_v thy_o foot_n from_o evil_a chap._n 84._o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o confirmation_n or_o bishopping_n it_o be_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n say_v strengthen_v they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o thy_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulfil_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n six_o of_o these_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n reckon_v up_o together_o and_o foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o 11.2_o the_o isa_n 11.2_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o 2.9_o the_o col_fw-fr 2.9_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o 3.34_o by_o joh._n 3.34_o measure_n unto_o he_o and_o of_o his_o 1.16_o his_o joh._n 1.16_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v hereby_o say_v saint_n john_n we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o 4.13_o his_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o spirit_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o the_o 8.9_o the_o rom._n 8.9_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o mean_v if_o one_o have_v it_o not_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o baptism_n some_o measure_n of_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o gal._n 3.27_o spirit_n be_v receive_v and_o in_o 8.14.15.16.17_o in_o acts._n 8.14.15.16.17_o bishopping_n a_o ample_a measure_n thereof_o be_v obtain_v if_o one_o due_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v submit_v to_o that_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o concern_v wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a delivery_n of_o many_o sundry_a property_n to_o be_v therein_o in_o the_o
book_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o she_o be_v a_o 29._o a_o wis_v 7.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o understand_a spirit_n holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a lively_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_n to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n overseeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o she_o for_o the_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v but_o one_o she_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o she_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n love_v none_o but_o he_o that_o dwell_v with_o wisdom_n for_o she_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o star_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o light_n she_o be_v find_v before_o it_o there_o be_v two_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v 28.28_o be_v job._n 28.28_o wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a be_v understanding_n moses_n show_v the_o same_o also_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o 4.6_o your_o deut._n 4.6_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 230._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 230._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n the_o church_n very_o divine_o hereto_o say_v let_v we_o with_o so_o good_a a_o heart_n pray_v as_o solomon_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n assistance_n for_o he_o be_v soon_o 6.12.13.14_o soon_o wis_v 1.2_o wis_v 6.12.13.14_o see_v of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o for_o very_o liberal_a and_o gentle_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o power_n shall_v we_o have_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o 16.13_o to_o joh._n 16.13_o know_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v 14.16_o be_v acts._n 9.31_o joh._n 14.16_o comfort_v and_o courage_v to_o walk_v in_o our_o duty_n in_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v meet_a vessel_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o purge_v and_o 1.22_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o his_o secret_a work_n and_o he_o only_o be_v present_v every_o where_n by_o his_o invisible_a power_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o lighten_v the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v worthy_a thought_n to_o almighty_a god_n she_o sit_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o honour_n no_o language_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o speech_n he_o only_o minister_v spiritual_a 3.16_o spiritual_a eph._n 3.16_o strength_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v such_o a_o ability_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o paul_n have_v whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o 1.4_o to_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n solomon_n say_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o will_v increase_v learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a 1.5_o wise_a prov._n 1.5_o counsel_n jethro_n be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o himself_o but_o have_v ability_n to_o give_v some_o good_a 18.19_o good_a exod._n 18.19_o counsel_n unto_o moses_n also_o strength_n of_o ghostly_a strength_n concern_v ghostly_a strength_n or_o strength_n in_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v for_o it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v 19_o be_v eph._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n some_o be_v but_o â—_o but_o rom._n 14._o â—_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o abraham_n be_v 4.19.20_o be_v rom._n 4.19.20_o strong_a in_o faith_n paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n desire_v also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v 11._o be_v col._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o a_o mere_a historical_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n namely_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n whereof_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o do_v we_o 2.3_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n god_n say_v by_o jeremiah_n do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a than_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o 22.15.16_o to_o jer._n 22.15.16_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n hereto_o pertain_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o comprehend_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o 31.33.34_o all_o jer._n 31.33.34_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n godliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a godliness_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a godliness_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inward_a worship_v of_o god_n within_o the_o spirit_n principal_o wherewith_o god_n be_v 4.23_o be_v joh._n 4.23_o most_o delight_v saint_n paul_n say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o 4.8_o but_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o outward_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a manner_n be_v with_o all_o care_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o preserve_v but_o withal_o the_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a margin_n inward_a micah_n 6.8_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n humble_v of_o one_o self_n thereto_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_o endeavour_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v lord_n draw_v heb._n 7.19_o ps_n 148.14_o jam._n 4.8.9.10_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n nigh_o unto_o god_n last_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v hereto_o considerable_a which_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o 5.7_o he_o heb._n 5.7_o fear_v great_a be_v the_o 8.49_o the_o joh._n 8.49_o reverence_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v continual_o bear_v towards_o god_n his_o father_n we_o be_v require_v to_o 13.15_o to_o eph._n 5.1.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o joh._n 13.15_o imitate_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v of_o he_o for_o our_o example_n
p._n 77._o homily_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v so_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n and_o have_v the_o exceed_a benefit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_n and_o quietness_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 6._o homily_n a_o exhortation_n to_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o heavenly_a study_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v think_v believe_v live_v and_o depart_v hence_o according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n defence_n favour_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a solace_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o after_o this_o miserable_a life_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o endless_a 23.43_o endless_a luke_n 16.25_o and_o 23.43_o bliss_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v 2._o have_v rom._n 5.1_o 2._o peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n great_a 119.165_o great_a ps_n 119.165_o peace_n say_v david_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o isaiah_n say_v thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a 26.3_o perfect_a isa_n 26.3_o peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n 18._o righteousness_n isa_n 32.17_o 18._o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n david_n say_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v suffer_v shall_v ps_n 37.11_o of_o long_o suffer_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v long_o suffer_v which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o 4.2_o with_o eph._n 4.2_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n 13._o meekness_n col._n 3.12_o 13._o long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 26._o teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n paul_n unto_o titus_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o 3._o all_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n gentleness_n of_o gentleness_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gentleness_n the_o which_o property_n may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o of_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v 7._o be_v 1_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 98._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 98._o homily_n against_o contention_n it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o be_v provoke_v with_o evil_a speak_n 4.1_o speak_n 1_o per._n 4.1_o arm_n yourself_o with_o patience_n lenity_n and_o silence_n either_o speak_v nothing_o or_o else_o be_v very_o 15.1_o very_o prov._n 15.1_o soft_a meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o answer_v 21._o answer_v rom._n 12.19_o 20_o 21._o overcome_v thy_o adversary_n with_o benefit_n and_o gentleness_n goodness_n of_o goodness_n the_o sixth_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v goodness_n which_o as_o one_o say_v burce_v none_o but_o will_v well_o to_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v in_o all_o 5.9.10_o all_o eph._n 5.9.10_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o trum_fw-la joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 52.53_o a_o luke_n 3.50_o 51_o 52.53_o good_a man_n he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o perform_v all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n the_o seven_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faithfulness_n faithfullnes_n of_o faithfullnes_n faith_n or_o trust_n as_o in_o promise_n and_o in_o bargain_n or_o contract_n yea_o in_o all_o business_n and_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a moses_n be_v 3.5_o be_v heb._n 3.5_o faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n solomon_n say_v most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o one_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o 20.6_o a_o prov._n 20.6_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o a_o good_a measure_n concern_v faithfulness_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v 12._o be_v luke_n 16.10_o 11_o 12._o faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o meekness_n of_o meekness_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v meekness_n in_o the_o 248._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 247_o 248._o homily_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v say_v to_o marry_a person_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n do_v the_o best_a you_o can_v of_o your_o part_n to_o custom_n yourselves_o to_o softness_n and_o meekness_n and_o bear_v well_o in_o worth_a such_o over_o sight_n as_o chance_v and_o thus_o shall_v your_o conversation_n be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a s._n peter_n say_v a_o 3.4_o a_o pet._n 3.4_o meek_a and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n the_o nine_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v temperance_n temperance_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o delivery_n in_o the_o 80._o chapter_n afore_o chap._n 86._o of_o sundry_a other_o virtue_n prescribe_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o honesty_n in_o the_o 108._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 108._o homily_n against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o goodliness_n of_o apparel_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o beauty_n nor_o the_o abundance_n of_o gold_n that_o make_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o modesty_n and_o diligence_n to_o live_v 2.2_o live_v 1_o tim._n 2.2_o honest_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 119._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 119._o homily_n concern_v prayer_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o behoove_v one_o that_o come_v to_o a_o king_n to_o speak_v and_o ask_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v rightful_a and_o honest_a saint_n paul_n command_v all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o walk_v 4.12_o walk_v 1_o thes_n 4.12_o honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o to_o have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v provide_v thing_n 12.17_o thing_n rom._n 12.17_o honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v 18._o live_v heb._n 13_o 18._o honest_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v 4.8_o be_v phil._n 4.8_o honest_a think_v on_o the_o same_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v 5.15_o be_v 1_o thes_n 5.15_o good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n saint_n peter_n say_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a
that_o we_o may_v with_o sure_a trust_n desire_n and_o crave_v the_o salve_n of_o his_o mercy_n buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o heal_v our_o deadly_a wound_n withal_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o with_o earnest_a repentance_n 4.8.9_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o jam._n 4.8.9_o cleanse_v the_o filthy_a stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o wholesome_a meat_n receive_v into_o a_o raw_a stomach_n corrupt_v and_o mar_v all_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o further_a sickness_n so_o shall_v we_o eat_v this_o wholesome_a bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n thus_o we_o and_o not_o other_o must_v thorough_o 119.59.60_o thorough_o jer._n 7.5_o ps_n 119.59.60_o examine_v and_o not_o light_o look_v over_o ourselves_o not_o other_o man_n our_o own_o conscience_n not_o 19.8_o not_o mat._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ecclus._n 19.8_o other_o man_n life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v upright_o true_o &_o with_o just_a correction_n let_v as_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o with_o our_o sin_n unexamined_a into_o this_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o judge_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a blame_n which_o kiss_v the_o prince_n hand_n with_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v blameless_a which_o with_o a_o 27.28_o a_o mat._n 23_o 25_o 26_o 27.28_o stink_a soul_n full_a of_o covetousness_n fornication_n drunkenness_n pride_n full_a of_o wretched_a cogitation_n and_o 20._o and_o mat._n 15.18_o 19_o 20._o thought_n do_v breathe_v out_o iniquity_n and_o uncleanness_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o communion-service_n say_v judge_n therefore_o yourselves_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n great_o and_o ever_o observable_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o book_n of_o lamentation_n let_v we_o 3.40_o we_o jer._n 3.40_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13.5_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o but_o let_v every_o man_n 5._o man_n gal._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o david_n say_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o 4.4_o not_o ps_n 4.4_o commune_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o ezekiel_n say_v then_o shall_v you_o 36.31_o you_o ezek._n 36.31_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o these_o time_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v our_o own_o meditation_n speaking_n and_o do_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o these_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v complain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o 113._o canon_n some_o about_o easter_n time_n when_o they_o receive_v think_v a_o little_a upon_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o open_a variance_n with_o their_o next_o neighbour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n will_v signify_v some_o condiscend_n unto_o a_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n with_o many_o within_o few_o day_n after_o easter_n all_o the_o year_n long_o until_o easter_n come_v again_o for_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o live_v in_o discord_n &_o envy_v true_a christian_n do_v not_o only_o at_o easter_n but_o all_o the_o year_n long_o oftentimes_o take_v a_o examination_n of_o their_o whole_a conversation_n how_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gopel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v always_o in_o remembrance_n christ_n word_n viz._n 12.48_o viz._n john_n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o of_o every_o 37_o every_o mat._n 12.36_o 37_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v also_o true_a christian_n do_v believe_v and_o often_o think_v or_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n viz._n we_o must_v all_o 11._o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a also_o saint_n peter_n word_n and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o a_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1.17_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n david_n practice_n be_v write_v for_o our_o imitation_n who_o in_o ps_n 119._o say_v 60.120.15.63.66.148.97_o say_v ps_n 119.59_o 60.120.15.63.66.148.97_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n the_o neglect_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n for_o to_o amend_v they_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a express_a word_n as_o we_o be_v advertise_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a litany_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o difference_n about_o religion_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o many_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o own_o 14._o own_o eccles._n 2_o 14._o head_n and_o not_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o upon_o other_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n 5._o commandment_n mat._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n as_o many_o as_o do_v not_o mere_o talk_v of_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n but_o also_o their_o own_o self_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 7.13.14_o heart_n luke_n 13.24_o mat._n 7.13.14_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o same_o become_v 3.18_o become_v 1_o cor._n 3.18_o fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 55.7_o wise_a isa_n 55.7_o forsake_v all_o their_o imagination_n and_o 3.17_o and_o rev._n 3.17_o false_a riches_n and_o 4.14_o and_o mat._n 19.22_o jer._n 4.14_o possession_n in_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o 2.12_o the_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n express_a word_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o as_o forsake_v their_o 9.6_o their_o prov._n 9.6_o own_o choose_a way_n and_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o 139.24_o the_o jer._n 6.16_o ps_n 139.24_o old_a way_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o universal_a holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o prescription_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n who_o unfeigned_o strive_v to_o do_v like_o david_n to_o 119.32_o to_o ps_n 119.32_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n
the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v caiaphas_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o 11.52_o in_o john_n 11.52_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n complain_v say_v my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n their_o shepherd_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o they_o have_v turn_v they_o away_o on_o the_o mountain_n they_o have_v go_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o 50.6_o their_o jer._n 50.6_o rest_a margin_n rest_a in_o ps_n 26.13_o the_o word_n his_o soul_n shall_v long_o at_o ease_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n his_o soul_n shall_v lodge_v in_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n prescribe_v plentiful_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n solomon_n say_v 5.5_o say_v pro._n 13.10_o luke_n 1.51_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n god_n people_n god_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o many_o people_n scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o never_o come_v into_o unity_n the_o life_n of_o christianity_n which_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o understanding_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o life_n under_o her_o law_n and_o prescription_n as_o all_o that_o despise_v to_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o life_n conform_v to_o the_o delivery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o a_o wild_a people_n in_o many_o respect_n so_o such_o persevere_v in_o such_o wilful_a disobedience_n unto_o holy_a church_n do_v common_o perish_v in_o the_o 16._o the_o jude_n 11._o num._n 16._o gainsay_n of_o core_n ever_o most_o memorable_a hereto_o be_v christ_n prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o all_o his_o disciple_n may_v here_o on_o earth_n live_v in_o unity_n and_o draw_v all_o 4.8_o all_o jam._n 4.8_o near_o and_o near_a together_o into_o some_o likeness_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n say_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v 23._o be_v joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 21_o 23._o one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o same_o the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o our_o nation_n declare_v most_o godly_a care_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n of_o catechise_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o life_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o use_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a constitution_n concern_v the_o same_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o etc._n etc._n memorable_a also_o be_v the_o sacred_a word_n in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n afore_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n viz._n we_o hold_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o our_o kingly_a office_n and_o our_o own_o religious_a zeal_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o his_o highness_n in_o that_o divine_a declaration_n require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o uniform_a profession_n of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o they_o it_o be_v also_o the_o requiry_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o uniform_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o christian_a life_n shall_v conform_v to_o the_o universal_a prescription_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n according_a as_o they_o concern_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n either_o in_o clergy_n or_o in_o laity_n chap._n 92._o of_o grow_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o general_a confession_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v grant_v o_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o live_v a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o sober_a life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o absolution_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n hereafter_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v come_v to_o his_o eternal_a joy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacred_a litany_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o give_v to_o all_o thy_o people_n increase_v of_o grace_n to_o hear_v meek_o thy_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a affection_n and_o to_o 5.22.23_o to_o mat._n 3.10_o gal._n 5.22.23_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o service_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v 8.13_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.58_o rom._n 8.13_o continual_o mortify_v 5.24_o mortify_v 2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 5.24_o all_o our_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o 4.16_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o daily_o proceed_v in_o 5.9,10_o in_o eph._n 5.9,10_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o live_v in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o fourteen_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n it_o be_v say_v almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v make_v we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v command_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v immediate_o afore_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v grant_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 29._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 29._o homily_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v as_o you_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n good_a christian_a people_n let_v no_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n of_o faith_n at_o any_o time_n beguile_v you_o but_o be_v sure_o of_o your_o faith_n 13.5_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o try_v it_o by_o your_o live_n look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o mark_v the_o increase_n of_o 2.17.18.26_o of_o gal._n 5.6_o jam._n 2.17.18.26_o love_n and_o charity_n by_o it_o towards_o god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n if_o you_o feel_v and_o perceive_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o you_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o be_v diligent_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o still_o in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v daily_o increase_v and_o more_o &_o more_o by_o well_o work_v &_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o shall_v please_v god_n by_o this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 3._o homily_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v say_v read_v say_v a_o delivery_n to_o be_v continual_o remember_v in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripturer_n declare_v unto_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o read_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n he_o most_o profit_v not_o always_o that_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o turn_v of_o the_o book_n or_o in_o say_v of_o it_o without_o the_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o turn_v into_o it_o that_o be_v most_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n alter_v and_o change_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v he_o that_o be_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o proud_a less_o wrathful_a less_o covetous_a and_o less_o desirous_a of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a pleasure_n he_o that_o daily_o forsake_v his_o old_a vicious_a life_n increase_v in_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 144._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 144._o homily_n a_o information_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v if_o some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o will_v have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v we_o find_v think_v
preach_v unto_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o hereto_o saint_n peter_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 2.11_o pilgrim_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n patience_n of_o patience_n furthermore_o saint_n peter_n say_v add_v to_o temperance_n patience_n saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n thou_o therefore_o 12._o therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 12._o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o much_o considerable_a hereto_o be_v the_o holy_a delivery_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacred_a 196._o sacred_a t._n 2._o p._n 195_o 196._o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v strong_a and_o affection_n be_v unruly_a hard_o it_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o resist_v our_o nature_n so_o corrupt_a and_o leaven_a with_o the_o sour_a bitterness_n of_o the_o poison_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o old_a father_n adam_n but_o yet_o take_v good_a courage_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o i_o have_v 16.33_o have_v john_n 16.33_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o 15._o other_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o enemy_n for_o you_o 6.14_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v now_o under_o grace_n say_v saint_n paul_n though_o your_o power_n be_v weak_a yet_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o to_o 3.10_o to_o phil._n 3.10_o strengthen_v you_o in_o your_o battle_n his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v 27_o shall_v rom._n 8.26_o 27_o help_v your_o infirmity_n in_o trust_v of_o his_o mercy_n take_v you_o in_o hand_n to_o 6._o to_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8_o 6._o purge_v this_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n that_o crrupt_v and_o sour_v the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n before_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o new_a and_o fresh_a dow_n void_a of_o all_o sour_a leaven_n of_o wickedness_n so_o shall_v you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sweet_a bread_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o delight_n in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o same_o 193._o same_o t._n 2._o p_o 193._o homily_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o righteousness_n by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o 6_o to_o rom._n 6.12_o rom._n 8_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o subdue_v all_o our_o evil_a affection_n rise_v against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n when_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v about_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v ruinate_v and_o lay_v waist_n they_o be_v sore_o vex_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o etc._n the_o ezra_n 4.1_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n chaldean_n under_o which_o nation_n they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n afore_o yet_o they_o 17._o they_o neh._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o patient_o endure_v and_o take_v their_o time_n and_o best_a occasion_n to_o set_v the_o work_n forward_o and_o be_v not_o discourage_v as_o utter_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o enterprise_v business_n but_o constant_o persevere_v until_o it_o be_v 7.5_o be_v 1_o esd_v 7.5_o finish_v we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o 22._o the_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o spiritual_a work_n which_o christ_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n godliness_n of_o godliness_n saint_n peter_n further_a say_v add_v to_o patience_n godliness_n whereas_o the_o inward_a war_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o against_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o great_a and_o our_o war_n be_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o visible_a enemy_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n but_o also_o against_o enemy_n work_v within_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n namely_o against_o 6.12_o against_o eph._n 6.12_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o *_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high_a or_o *_o heavenly_a place_n and_o so_o our_o suffering_n sorrow_n agony_n and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a misery_n be_v great_a translation_n great_a as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n than_o our_o 7._o our_o ps_n 143.3_o 4_o 7._o natural_a strength_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o 6.18_o to_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n that_o god_n will_v 2._o will_v ps_n 144.1_o 2._o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o fortress_n and_o high_a tower_n and_o our_o deliverer_n our_o shield_n wherein_o to_o trust_v also_o to_o 39_o to_o ps_n 18.31_o 34_o 39_o gird_v we_o with_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n and_o to_o subdue_v under_o we_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o thus_o to_o be_v devote_v unto_o prayer_n be_v godliness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a catechism_n where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o good_a child_n know_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o thyself_o nor_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o without_o his_o special_a 21._o special_a 1_o cor._n 12.9_o rom._n 5.20_o 21._o grace_n which_o thou_o must_v learn_v at_o all_o time_n to_o call_v for_o by_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o then_o in_o the_o answer_n concern_v what_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n ghostly_a and_o bodily_a and_o that_o he_o will_v 4.18_o will_v 2_o tim._n 4.18_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o from_o our_o ghostly_a 1.10_o ghostly_a joh._n 1.10_o enemy_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n kindness_n of_o brotherly_a kindness_n saint_n peter_n also_o say_v add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o because_o when_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v our_o request_n and_o for_o every_o benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o render_v most_o hearty_a 17._o hearty_a ps_n 116.1_o 2_o 12_o 17._o thanks_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o express_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o 3.18_o in_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o deed_n also_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_n see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v he_o and_o 1._o and_o ps_n 24_o 1._o all_o therein_o therefore_o say_v david_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o goodness_n 4._o goodness_n ps_n 16.2_o 3_o 4._o extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v mutiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n or_o there_o or_o as_o it_o be_v also_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o give_v gift_n to_o another_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v 5.1_o love_v jam._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3.17_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o real_o those_o who_o god_n love_v namely_o our_o brethren_n who_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o 1.18_o the_o jam._n 1.18_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v beget_v as_o well_o as_o we_o into_o some_o measure_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v 10._o be_v eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3_o 10._o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o 12.13_o to_o rom_n 12.13_o impart_v of_o our_o good_n and_o for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n we_o can_v and_o to_o perform_v unto_o they_o all_o other_o duty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o as_o we_o have_v 6.10_o have_v gal._n 6.10_o opportunity_n we_o be_v also_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o other_o people_n though_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n charity_n of_o charity_n last_o saint_n peter_n say_v add_v to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o aforesaid_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o other_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v 4.18_o be_v 1_o john_n 4.18_o imperfect_a while_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v whereas_o we_o
homily_n against_o idleness_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n margin_n man_n song_n 6.6_o tit._n 3.14_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n every_o one_o ought_v in_o his_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o calling_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o such_o honest_a and_o godly_a exercise_n and_o labour_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o business_n and_o to_o walk_v upright_o in_o his_o own_o 7.17.20_o own_o 1_o cor._n 7.17.20_o call_n man_n say_v job_n be_v bear_v to_o margin_n to_o joh._n 5.7_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n labour_n and_o we_o be_v command_v by_o jesus_n sirach_n not_o to_o hate_v 7.15_o hate_v ecclus._n 7.15_o painful_a work_n neither_o husbandry_n or_o other_o such_o mystery_n of_o travel_n which_o the_o high_a have_v create_v christ_n saying_n may_v move_v every_o one_o to_o shun_v slothfulness_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o business_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a where_o he_o pronounce_v cast_v the_o 25.26.30_o the_o mat._n 25.26.30_o unprofitable_a and_o slothful_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o 6.11.12_o not_o heb._n 6.11.12_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o 34.10_o and_o maâ—_n 6.25.26.27.28.29.30_o ps_n 34.10_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o by_o saint_n john_n say_v because_o thou_o be_v 3.16_o be_v reu._n 3.16_o lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n solomon_n say_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 21.25_o the_o prov._n 21.25_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v be_v not_o 12.11_o not_o rom._n 12.11_o slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o codieibus_fw-la in_o in_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n it_o be_v render_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la codieibus_fw-la spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n or_o the_o *_o time_n have_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o the_o time_n &_o occasion_n according_a to_o prescription_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continual_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v rememembr_v wherein_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v most_o damnable_a 13.24_o damnable_a luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a read_v the_o sacred_a homily_n against_o idleness_n of_o gluttony_n in_o the_o 95._o the_o t._n 2_o p._n 95._o homily_n against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o detestable_a and_o hateful_a all_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v before_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_a god_n you_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o number_v 6.10_o number_v gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n among_o those_o horrible_a crime_n with_o the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o couple_v they_o with_o idolatry_n whoredom_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n that_o can_v be_v name_v among_o man_n saint_n paul_n signify_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o many_o walk_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o 19_o their_o phil._n 3.18_o 19_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n take_v heed_n say_v christ_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o 21.34_o with_o luke_n 21.34_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n saint_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v 5.18_o be_v eph._n 5.18_o excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o isaiah_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v pentaglotto_n be_v isa_n 5.21_o quis_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la orientis_fw-la calidoribus_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la bibatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la probè_fw-la dilutum_fw-la inde_fw-la usur_fw-la patur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la bibere_fw-la schâ—ndelerus_n in_o lexico_fw-la pentaglotto_n mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v or_o *_o drink_n strong_a drink_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n beside_o a_o bodily_a as_o isaiah_n signify_v say_v they_o be_v 10._o be_v isa_n 29.9_o 10._o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v be_v not_o unsatiable_a in_o any_o dainty_a thing_n nor_o too_o greedy_a upon_o meat_n for_o 31._o for_o ecclus._n 37.29_o 30_o 31._o excess_n of_o meat_n bring_v sickness_n and_o surfeit_v will_v turn_v into_o choler_n by_o surfeit_v have_v many_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o take_v heed_n prolong_v his_o life_n read_v diligent_o the_o homily_n against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n of_o lechery_n the_o divine_a service_n of_o matrimony_n reckon_v up_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v for_o avoid_v the_o say_v horrible_a and_o most_o damnable_a sin_n say_v matrimony_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o 9_o to_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 9_o avoid_v fornication_n that_o such_o person_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v marry_v and_o keep_v themselves_o 6.15.20_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.15.20_o undefiled_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 78._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 78._o homily_n against_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v although_o we_o want_v not_o good_a christian_a people_n great_a swarm_n of_o vice_n worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v unto_o such_o 3.1_o such_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o decay_n be_v true_a godliness_n and_o virtuous_a live_n now_o come_v yet_o above_o other_o vice_n the_o outrageous_a sea_n of_o adultery_n or_o break_v of_o wedlock_n whoredom_n fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n have_v not_o only_o burst_v in_o but_o also_o overflow_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o exceed_a 2.24_o exceed_a rom._n 2.24_o infamy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o notable_a decay_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o public_a wealth_n and_o that_o so_o abundant_o that_o through_o the_o accustomable_a use_n thereof_o this_o vice_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o a_o height_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n among_o many_o it_o be_v count_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o 14.9_o a_o prou._n 10.23_o and_o 14.9_o pastime_n a_o dalliance_n and_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o youth_n not_o rebuke_v but_o wink_v at_o not_o punish_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o 13.4_o but_o heb._n 13.4_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v again_o he_o say_v be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o 10_o neither_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n not_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o 5._o from_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n whosoever_o be_v incline_v unto_o any_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n let_v he_o in_o god_n fear_v often_o read_v through_o the_o whole_a homily_n against_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o by_o christ_n help_n he_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o that_o deadly_a sin_n use_v fast_v prayer_n abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o lascivious_a person_n and_o use_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n considerable_a hereto_o be_v also_o that_o of_o solomon_n where_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v pro._n 9.17_o 18._o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o
be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v 29._o sin_v heb._n 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n dye_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n but_o do_v as_o do_v many_o jew_n to_o who_o saint_n stephen_n say_v you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v 7.51_o do_v acts._n 7.51_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o they_o also_o of_o who_o solomon_n mention_v be_v not_o much_o differ_v where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o wisdom_n will_v pour_v out_o my_o 32._o my_o prov._n 1.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o such_o a_o condition_n who_o of_o set_a malice_n against_o christ_n 7._o christ_n joh._n 7_o 7._o witness_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o work_n we_o evil_a against_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n with_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n endu_v 2.14.15_o endu_v joh._n 1.9_o rom._n 2.14.15_o mankind_n even_o universal_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o 12.24_o by_o mat._n 12.24_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o they_o and_o their_o 12.27_o their_o mat_n 12.27_o child_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o infallible_a principle_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o that_o only_a in_o 9.38.39.40_o in_o mat._n 7.22_o mat._n 9.38.39.40_o god_n name_n and_o by_o god_n power_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o unto_o they_o thus_o wilful_o and_o spiteful_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o very_a conscience_n the_o lord_n say_v 12.31.32_o say_v mat._n 12.31.32_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o most_o great_o therefore_o concern_v all_o which_o will_v in_o life_n death_n and_o for_o ever_o have_v god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o at_o no_o time_n speak_v or_o do_v against_o the_o true_a light_n of_o conscience_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o 10.31.30_o the_o heb._n 10.31.30_o avenge_a hand_n of_o the_o live_a go_n chap._n 97._o of_o sundry_a of_o god_n curse_n upon_o disobedient_a people_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 54._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 54._o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v common_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o two_o thing_n by_o show_v his_o 6.1_o his_o ps_n 34.16_o ps_n 6.1_o fearful_a countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n or_o by_o 59.2_o by_o lam._n 3.44_o isa_n 59.2_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o by_o show_v his_o dreadful_a countenance_n be_v signify_v his_o great_a wrath_n but_o by_o turn_v his_o face_n or_o hide_v thereof_o be_v many_o time_n more_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o clear_o 33.5_o clear_o deut._n 31.17_o 18._o jer._n 33.5_o forsake_v we_o and_o give_v we_o over_o when_o god_n do_v show_v his_o dreadful_a countenance_n towards_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v send_v dreadful_a plague_n of_o sword_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v great_o wroth_a with_o we_o but_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o his_o word_n the_o be_v the_o a_o delivery_n what_o the_o true_a word_n preach_v be_v right_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o aid_n which_o be_v ever_o 23.22_o ever_o jer._n 23.22_o join_v to_o his_o word_n and_o 28.15_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.15_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o wit_n our_o own_o will_n and_o strength_n he_o declare_v then_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o say_a 57_o say_a t._n 2._o p._n 57_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v what_o deadly_a grief_n may_v a_o man_n suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o to_o have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o vile_a a_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v meet_a for_o no_o better_a purpose_n than_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v in_o hell_n that_o place_n of_o etc._n of_o isa_n 5.5_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n show_v that_o god_n at_o length_n do_v so_o forsake_v his_o unfruitful_a vineyard_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o suffer_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o weed_n briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o also_o further_o to_o punish_v the_o unfruitfulnesse_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o he_o will_v not_o delve_v it_o and_o he_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o rain_v upon_o it_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o teach_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o saint_n paul_n after_o a_o like_a manner_n express_v by_o 3.6_o by_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o plant_v &_o water_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v take_v that_o away_o from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v and_o ever_o 19_o ever_o luke_n 19.42_o 44_o mat._n 23.37_o 38._o ps_n 81.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o isa_n 48.18_o 19_o may_v have_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n &_o life_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n 23._o christ_n john_n 15.4.6.5.7_o rom._n 11.17_o 20_o 22_o 23._o while_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v once_o as_o man_n without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o in_o worse_a take_n and_o to_o be_v short_a they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o bear_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o saul_n and_o judas_n and_o general_o in_o all_o such_o as_o work_v after_o their_o own_o will_n the_o child_n of_o mistrust_n and_o 2.2_o and_o eph._n 2.2_o unbelief_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 5._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n escape_v his_o heavy_a hand_n and_o vengeance_n for_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o due_a service_n in_o the_o same_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o threaten_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n after_o this_o sort_n 11._o sort_n hag._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o because_o you_o have_v leave_v my_o house_n desert_n and_o without_o company_n
act_n 15.13_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o james_n be_v only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—erusalem_fw-la see_v act._n 12.17_o act_n 21.18_o gal._n 2.9_o tom._n 2._o p._n 266._o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n over-seeing_a and_o look_v to_o the_o church_n there_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o 1._o first_o heb._n 3_o 1._o apostle_n from_o god_n his_o father_n have_v plant_v if_o he_o or_o some_o other_o apostle_n or_o apostles_n do_v than_o the_o apostolical_a gift_n or_o grace_n be_v also_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o not_o to_o cease_v when_o church_n be_v plant_v it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o name_n apostle_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v imply_v two_o degree_n whence_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o translate_v it_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n 2.9_o word_n phil._n 2.25_o 2._o cor_fw-la 8.23.1_o 2._o cor._n 11.5_o gal._n 2.9_o messenger_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n it_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disparity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o degree_n or_o order_n be_v that_o inferior_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o 4.5_o that_o 2._o tim._n 4.5_o euangelistship_n which_o be_v above_o the_o pastorship_n which_o timothy_n have_v who_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n yea_o 1.1_o yea_o phil._n 1.1_o bishop_n not_o only_o over_o lie_v people_n but_o over_o 1.3_o over_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o minister_n priest_n elder_n or_o pastor_n also_o true_o therefore_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v bishop_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o service_n of_o confirmation_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o so_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o archbishop_n brethren_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n continue_v the_o 6.12.13_o the_o luke_n 6.12.13_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n or_o ever_o that_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n do_v 13.2.3.4_o do_v act_n 13.2.3.4_o fast_o and_o pray_v or_o ever_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o or_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n let_v we_o therefore_o 11.1_o therefore_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o fall_n to_o prayer_n or_o that_o we_o admit_v and_o send_v forth_o this_o person_n present_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o we_o trust_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v call_v he_o chap._n 38._o of_o prophetship_n that_o every_o kind_n thereof_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o cease_v whereas_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o prayer_n afore_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n afore_o the_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n mention_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v prophet_n to_o his_o church_n together_o with_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o the_o constant_a ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o prophetship_n that_o be_v saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 14.3_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 14.3_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n instead_o of_o which_o prophesy_v then_o ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v now_o use_v the_o exercise_n call_v preach_v and_o therefore_o because_o preach_v now_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o ordinary_a prophesy_v then_o in_o the_o congregation_n be_v therefore_o the_o word_n for_o prophesy_v be_v sometime_o render_v 11.3_o render_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n of_o 1._o cor._n 11.3_o preach_v but_o the_o prophetship_n mention_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a prayer_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n yea_o paul_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 12.28_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o 4.11_o as_o ephes_n 4.11_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophetsâ—_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o some_o to_o be_v teacher_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n 2.4_o priest_n math._n 2.4_o chief_a priest_n priest_n of_o the_o 24._o the_o 1_o châ—or_n 24._o second_o order_n and_o levite_n and_o also_o prophet_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v prophet_n some_o be_v of_o great_a gift_n than_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n ascension_n some_o be_v name_v prophet_n as_o 28_o as_o act._n 11.27_o 28_o agabus_n 21.10.11_o agabus_n act_n 21.10.11_o judas_n silas_n etc._n etc._n agabus_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o will_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n he_o foretell_v also_o to_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n judas_n and_o 15.32_o and_o act._n 15.32_o silas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v exhort_v the_o brethren_n in_o antioch_n with_o many_o word_n and_o to_o have_v confime_v they_o 17.10_o they_o act._n 17.10_o silas_n afterward_o accompany_v paul_n and_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v nomention_n that_o prophet_n be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n do_v ordain_v be_v either_o to_o serve_v as_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o elder_n or_o as_o deacon_n it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o have_v be_v time_n when_o no_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v 74.9_o say_v psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 41._o say_v 1._o mac._n 4.46_o 1._o mac._n 14_o 41._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n until_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o the_o principal_a prophet_n or_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o obtain_v the_o great_a account_n next_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o singular_a divine_a understanding_n 10._o understanding_n jer._n 1.9_o 10._o raise_v up_o of_o god_n for_o 1.1.2_o for_o hag._n 1.1.2_o spiritual_a occasion_n in_o special_a time_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o beginning_n even_o of_o every_o prophet_n book_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o out_o of_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophesy_v for_o this_o present_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o prophet_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n since_o the_o first_o apostle_n day_n but_o only_o of_o the_o divine_n the_o the_o church_n in_o her_o 30._o canon_n term_v they_o great_a divine_n father_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o england_n who_o live_v when_o the_o reformation_n be_v well_o forward_v be_v not_o those_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o prophetical_a grace_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a christianity_n more_o than_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n general_o which_o live_v for_o many_o age_n afore_o they_o in_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o spiritual_a darkness_n to_o have_v cover_v most_o people_n whereof_o former_a time_n take_v none_o or_o very_o little_a notice_n and_o in_o that_o also_o they_o compose_v three_o book_n for_o divine_a service_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o plenteous_a a_o delivery_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o the_o like_o no_o father_n in_o any_o church_n of_o christendom_n ever_o afore_o set_v forth_o and_o if_o the_o say_a book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v compose_v none_o be_v
able_a to_o make_v the_o like_a unless_o by_o some_o measure_n of_o special_a illumination_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o many_o understanding_n one_o do_v now_o think_v yea_o and_o affirm_v and_o if_o the_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v command_v or_o exhort_v to_o 18.20_o to_o act_n 18.20_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n fall_v be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v there_o will_v to_o rejoice_v with_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n therein_o and_o all_o and_o by_o put_v part_n or_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o figurative_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o prophet_n there_o will_v also_o to_o rejoice_v be_v all_o such_o as_o then_o receive_v a_o special_a enlighten_v from_o almighty_a god_n unto_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o among_o they_o more_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v composer_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n 39_o of_o lordship_n which_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v it_o be_v write_v that_o 7.1.2_o that_o heb._n 7.1.2_o melchisedec_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n be_v withal_o king_n of_o salem_n or_o jerusalem_n abraham_n be_v a_o 20.7_o a_o gen._n 20.7_o prophet_n and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a 15_o great_a gen._n 14.14_o 15_o temporal_a power_n moses_n be_v a_o 34.10_o a_o deut._n 34.10_o prophet_n and_o withal_o the_o supreme_a 26.16.17_o supreme_a act_n 7_o 35._o num._n 26.16.17_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o almighty_a god_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n deut._n 33.5_o jethro_n be_v 3.1_o be_v exod._n 3.1_o priest_n of_o midian_a and_o according_a to_o some_o interpretation_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v exod._n 2.16_o in_o the_o margin_n sicautem_fw-la caldaeus_fw-la paraphrastes_n vertit_fw-la viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o midian_a eli_n be_v priest_n and_o also_o 4.18_o also_o 1._o sam._n 4.18_o judge_n over_o israel_n samuel_n be_v a_o 13.20_o a_o act_n 13.20_o prophet_n and_o also_o 7.6_o also_o 1_o sam._n 7.6_o judge_n over_o israel_n david_n be_v a_o 35._o a_o mat_n 27_o 35._o prophet_n and_o king_n also_o solomon_n be_v a_o 1.1_o a_o eccles_n 1.1_o preacher_n and_o a_o king_n also_o simon_n be_v 50.1_o be_v ecclus._n 50.1_o high_a priest_n and_o 14.47_o and_o 1._o mac._n 13.42_o 1._o mac._n 14.47_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jew_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o all_o if_o then_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o nation_n may_v they_o not_o now_o be_v governor_n if_o the_o royal_a majesty_n so_o ordain_v they_o saint_n jude_n call_v those_o person_n 18._o person_n jude_n 18._o filthy_a dreamer_n which_o do_v despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 6._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o teach_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o call_n upon_o his_o holy_a name_n the_o give_a thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o the_o due_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 138._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 138._o homily_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o johannes_n chrysostomus_n do_v in_o their_o time_n prescribe_v public_a order_n of_o public_a administration_n which_o they_o call_v liturgy_n and_o in_o they_o they_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_n sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o 134._o same_o to._n 2._o p._n 134._o homily_n it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o appear_v that_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n be_v most_o available_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o it_o better_o even_o short_o after_o that_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o many_o people_n a_o more_o and_o more_o neglect_v of_o it_o esteem_v among_o we_o which_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o first_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o a_o man_n will_v search_v out_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o of_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o for_o a_o great_a advancement_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 2.1.2.3_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 2.1.2.3_o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n moses_n from_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n say_v 6.23.24.25.26_o say_v num._n 6.23.24.25.26_o on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v the_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a hereto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o king_n hezekiah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n 29.30_o lord_n 2._o chro._n 29.30_o with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n of_o with_o the_o word_n also_o which_o asaph_n deliver_v which_o be_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n or_o of_o praise_v god_n asaph_n the_o seer_n my_o son_n say_v 1.8.9_o say_v pro._n 1.8.9_o solomon_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n about_o thy_o neck_n solomon_n repeat_v this_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v it_o all_o unto_o heart_n as_o a_o matter_n most_o great_o concern_v us._n 22.23_o us._n pro_fw-la 6.21_o 22.23_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a possunt_fw-la light_a haeresi_fw-la septua_fw-la gesima_fw-la qâ—inta_fw-la contra_fw-la aâ—â—â—um_fw-la de_fw-la quâ—busâ—am_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inquit_fw-la necessariò_fw-la hoc_fw-la persâ—eâ—â—_n traditione_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la accepta_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la poterit_fw-la statutum_fw-la nâ—atâ—â—s_fw-la dissoluâ—re_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la patris_fw-la velut_fw-la solomon_n dicit_fw-la audi_fw-la fili_fw-la sermonem_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la repud_fw-la es_fw-la statuta_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la ostendens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o in_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la dacuit_fw-la pater_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o unigenâ—tus_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancius_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la nosira_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la babet_fw-la statuta_fw-la in_o se_fw-la posita_fw-la indissolâ—â—bil_n a_o quae_fw-la dâ—solui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la epiphanius_n a_o ancient_a holy_a father_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n mother_n in_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n who_o have_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o father_n a_o distinct_a law_n teach_v or_o instruction_n the_o which_o all_o her_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v most_o diligent_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o charge_n thereto_o give_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o solomon_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v our_o mother_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o 4.26_o the_o gal._n 4.26_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o god_n ordinary_o beget_v none_o without_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o 110.3_o the_o psal_n 110.3_o womb_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v conceive_v thence_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 66.8.9_o the_o isa_n 66.8.9_o birth_n they_o 66.11.12_o they_o isa_n 66.11.12_o
work_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n charitable_a and_o godly_a motion_n if_o we_o have_v any_o at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o x_o only_a worker_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o make_v we_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o david_n of_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n to_o become_v a_o princely_a prophet_n matthew_n of_o a_o proud_a publican_n to_o become_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a evangelist_n peter_n of_o a_o simple_a fisher_n to_o become_v a_o chief_a and_o mighty_a apostle_n paul_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n to_o become_v a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 6.11_o to_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o regenerate_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o anew_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 5.17_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.17_o nothing_o like_o the_o man_n that_o they_o be_v before_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o service_n thereof_o express_o deliver_v and_o it_o be_v increase_v afterward_o in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v 16._o be_v rom._n 8.14_o gal._n 5.18_o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v conversion_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v thus_o deliver_v jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18.3_o you_o mat._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o 13.3_o you_o luke_n 13.3_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 3.5.3_o thou_o john_n 3.5.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n moses_n say_v 10.16_o say_v deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiffnecked_a the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremiah_n 4_o jeremiah_n jer._n 4_o 3_o 4_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n lest_o my_o fury_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v that_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n hosea_n say_v 10.22_o say_v hos_fw-la 10.22_o sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n reap_v in_o mercy_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o you_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o 2.5_o and_o rev._n 2.5_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v saint_n paul_n mention_v to_o the_o corinthian_n seven_o fruit_n of_o such_o repentance_n say_v godly_a sorrow_n work_v 7.10.11_o work_v 2_o cor._n 7.10.11_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 79._o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a catechism_n my_o duty_n towards_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o my_o mind_n with_o all_o my_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o my_o strength_n to_o worship_v he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o to_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o his_o word_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n here_o be_v mention_v ten_o sundry_a matter_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o each_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n now_o only_o there_o shall_v be_v deliver_v some_o brief_a exposition_n of_o they_o the_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n reckon_v up_o duty_n the_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o 2.19_o the_o jam._n 2.19_o devil_n say_v saint_n james_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o tremble_v also_o but_o true_a christian_n do_v more_o they_o 14.1_o they_o john_n 14.1_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o eternal_a god_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 22._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 22._o homily_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 5.1.11_o god_n act_n 15.11_o rom._n 5.1.11_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o steadfast_a 1.18_o steadfast_a eph._n 1.18_o hope_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o although_o we_o through_o infirmity_n or_o temptation_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n do_v 2.5_o do_v rev._n 2.5_o fall_n from_o he_o by_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o 4.29.30_o we_o deut._n 30.2_o and_o 4.29.30_o return_v again_o unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o forget_v our_o offence_n for_o his_o son_n 9.17_o son_n dan._n 9.17_o sake_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v make_v we_o inheritor_n with_o he_o of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o that_o kingdom_n come_v he_o will_v be_v our_o 4.9.10.11.12_o our_o psal_n 91.1_o 2_o 4.9.10.11.12_o protector_n and_o defender_n in_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o do_v chance_v and_o that_o though_o sometime_o he_o do_v send_v we_o sharp_a 44.19_o sharp_a psal_n 44.19_o adversity_n yet_o that_o evermore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o love_a father_n unto_o we_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o 99.8_o not_o psa_fw-la 89.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o 99.8_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n final_o from_o we_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o 37.3.4.5_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o psal_n 37.3.4.5_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o 5.7_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o hang_v only_o upon_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o ready_a to_o 5.9_o to_o heb._n 5.9_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o read_v the_o whole_a homily_n of_o faith_n for_o therein_o in_o wonderful_a divine_a manner_n be_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n abraham_n belief_n in_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n who_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4.18_o say_v rom._n 4.18_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v 21._o be_v rom._n 4.19_o 20_o 21._o full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v though_o the_o matter_n far_o exceed_v our_o natural_a comprehension_n how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 11.1_o say_v heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v duty_n the_o second_o duty_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o fear_v god_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n be_v to_o 8.13_o to_o prov._n 8.13_o hate_v evil_a and_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o the_o four_o chief_a evil_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v namely_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o a_o froward_a mouth_n david_n say_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n 33.8_o earth_n ps_n 33.8_o fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o peter_n intimate_v unto_o professor_n of_o christianity_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o 1.17_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o fear_n david_n declare_v who_o true_o fear_v god_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o translation_n that_o ps_n 112.1_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n translation_n fear_v the_o lord_n he_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o 103.17.18_o that_o ps_n 103.17.18_o